《Your Majesty is Annoying!》 Chapter 1 ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to die even by mistake?¡± Lyle turned his head and frowned irritably. The news from the panicking servant was that the empress had attempted suicide again. It¡¯s already the eighth time. As always, the queen only ¡°attempted suicide¡± and was fine. I¡¯d rather she die already. It was Emperor Lyle who would be in the most difficulty if Medea died, but he was exhausted to that extent. From rolling on the stairs, falling from a horse to tumbling into a pond ident. Falling frequently seemed to be a hobby at this point. Even jumping off a running carriage¡­ Honestly, in Lyle¡¯s eyes, it was a curious miracle that Medea was still alive and not dead. Did he say you fell off the balcony on the second floor this time? It¡¯ll break your neck if you fall. Seeing that there was no mention of the empress¡¯s death from the servant¡¯s mouth, she seemed safe again, but the servants only looked around without saying a word, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ shouldn¡¯t you go see her?¡± Lyle picked up the bow irritably. Something was moving in the distance between the bushes. It seems to be a deer in size and form. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it yet,¡± Lyle said, and his servants looked at each other. Lyle didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the frozen servant. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to rece that deer, you¡¯d better tame your mouth.¡± The attendant quickly bowed, covering his mouth. Lyle held his arrow to the bow and aimed at the deer in the distance. Chapter 2 ¡°Is His Majesty here?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡­¡± said the little maid, stamping her feet with a bluish face. When Medea came to her senses, if the Emperor was not with her, the people around her would die. Last time, if the Emperor appeared one stepte, many of the maids would have lost their necks. Medea Constance Caird, the eldest daughter of the Duke, was the Prince¡¯s fiancee from the age of twelve. She was a stunning girl even at the age of twelve, to the point that no one ever doubted that she would grow up to be the most gorgeous woman in the Empire. When thete Emperor passed away, the Prince ascended the throne and, at the same time, made her the Empress at the tender age of sixteen. This was because the young Prince desperately needed the power of the Duke of Caird to be the Emperor. But the young and naive Medea changed as soon as she became the Empress. No, perhaps no one bothered to notice until she left the dukedom that Mildia had such thoughts. Even though Medea had acim as the most attractive woman in the Empire, she thought that somehow she had fooled the world and that she was hideous. I am not beautiful. If Lyle, who went to bed and didn¡¯t embrace me, it¡¯s because I am ugly. If Lyle didn¡¯t sleep in the room because of a heavy workload¡ªhe was actually rejecting me and advising me that I was too fat. Medea was hungry for Lyle¡¯s affection and used possible resource to obtain it. The Empress, who now considered herself fat, quickly dried up in three months. When Lyle, who could not stand it, banned fasting, Medea secretly threw up her food. Lyle refused to sleep with her, seeing Medea¡¯s emaciated state. When he dered that he would not sleep with her until she reached a certain weight, Medea reluctantly ate her food. When dieting was banned, she started to focus on the women around her. Medea was terrified that Lyle would have an affair. Many of the Emperor¡¯s maids were reced with servants, and the maids who kept by his side were chosen because they were ugly. Controlling the castle didn¡¯t satisfy her, so she began to monitor and interfere with Lyle¡¯s every move inside or outside the pce. ¡®Have you seen that woman now?¡¯ At that stinging remark, my blood dried up; it had been a while since I used a separate room because I didn¡¯t feel like it. At the request of nobility, at an appointed night, Lyle reluctantly shared his body without uttering a word. Medeained that she was always lonely and distressed. Why don¡¯t you tell me I¡¯m beautiful or look at me with a sweet ze? Even my screaming and begging don¡¯t seem to work. I want to depose Lyle twelve times a day, but instead, I¡¯m enduring without an end in sight. Medea¡¯s father, Duke Caird, was still the head of nobility and could fight against Lyle. There was the presence of his uncle, Archduke Rowendal. Duke Caird pretended to remain neutral and refused to rout Rowendal. If Rowendal was defeated, who would be next? ¡°Umm ¡­ .¡± The maids who were restlessly nursing Medea were startled. The eyelids covered with long eyshes trembled and opened. Soon the blue eyes looked at them. The maid looked at Medea, trying to suppress the trembling of her fingertips. ¡°Y¡­ Your Majesty the Empress. Have youe to your senses?¡± Then Medea showed an expression she had never seen before. She scanned the maid warily as if she was guarding herself. Her eyes seem to ask the maid, ¡®what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯ Intuitively, the maid felt something was wrong. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Medea blinked and looked at the maid. It was a beautiful face, even if it was often frowning or screaming. But the maid didn¡¯t know how many years it¡¯s been since she saw that face don such a calm expression. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ me?¡± The maid swallowed dry saliva. She had been ready to receive the poison; the next words toe out of Medea¡¯s beautiful deathly lips would surely ask: ¡°Did you tell him toe?¡± The maid was trembling and wondered what possessed her to be a maid. No matter how much the Emperor hates the Empress, they are the first to suffer from the Empress¡¯s antics. ¡°Huh¡­¡­ Empress?¡± Medea got up from bed in a hurry. The maids hurriedly grabbed her as she had just suffered a concussion and would be dizzy. Medea shook off the hands and grabbed her hair. Then with a frightened face, she said, ¡°Long hair!¡± Then she pulled the hem of her dress and looked down, ¡°What¡¯s this dress¡­ ¡­ . Huh, it¡¯s totally big.¡± Then her hand came down and studied her waist and stomach. ¡°No belly fat? I¡¯m thin? What¡¯s this¡­¡± I looked around with a stiff face. The high and magnificent ceiling paintings with sculptures of gods and heroes. A magnificent lobby? No, there¡¯s a bed¡­..bedroom?! Even women dressed in medieval maid outfits¡­. My eyes started to spin. Then she passed out. It was too much. The screams of ¡°Empress!¡± rang in the queen¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 3 ¡°¡­ ¡­ Memory loss?¡± Taking off the hunting gloves, Lyle frowned. By now, he thought he would receive a report and then have to issue an order to save the Empress¡¯s maids. But unexpected news came. Lyle was so excited, ¡°If she loses her memory, then I¡¯ll sleep in peace tonight!¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t remember me, I won¡¯t have to hear the ranting of that delusional woman that I¡¯m hiding a woman in my bedroom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no time for you to joke around. I think it¡¯s true this time.¡± Even with Sid¡¯s grave tone, Lyle wasn¡¯t very trusting. Whenever Medea tried tomit suicide, she had lost her breath for a few moments and had ¡®died.¡¯ ¡°Memory loss¡­¡­ Would the Empress be trying to make a ridiculous request regarding the couple¡¯s appearance¡­ have you looked into it, and has she been checked?¡± ¡°Yes. Your Majesty should alsoe¡­ ¡­¡± But Lyle¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I can¡¯t heal her. If she truly does have amnesia, I would be a stranger, so it would be better not to show my face.¡± ¡°Ha, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle walked away with a face that said he didn¡¯t want to hear anymore. Sid chased after the emperor with a flustered look. Five dayster, Lyle had to visit her even though he didn¡¯t want to. He was going to verify if she really lost her memory. I¡¯d rather sleep on that fifth day. Lyle asked Sid about today¡¯s schedule, erasing the disgusting Empress¡¯s face from his head. Chapter 4 Medea was lying in bed alone. The doctor went and asked her various questions. During the conversation, she found out that she was Medea Constance Caird. ¡®Medea.¡¯ I remembered the name because it reminded me of the evil character in ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Beautiful Sword.¡± She attempts suicide multiple times before the protagonist appears. She was a real dying Empress, merely a writing device to exin the Emperor¡¯s disdain of women. ¡®This is in the realm of possibility,¡¯ Medea thought, looking up at the bed¡¯s canopy with a nk face. Transmigration, age regression¡­ In recent web novels, such things have been in vogue. She also read a lot of them on her cell phone andputer: ¡®I guess you don¡¯t have to be unmarried to be possessed!¡¯ To already be a woman of the Emperor so I can¡¯t even flirt. No, it was very, very bad. And wtf the background is in the Middle Ages. Medieval settings fit movies and are suitable for novels, but there are no games, television, or web novels here! ¡®How do I live!?¡¯ It was like a death sentence (I feel you chica if I didn¡¯t have the inte during quarantine¡­ ekkk) for her, who looked forward to reading her web novels during hermute. ¡®I¡¯m addicted to web novels!¡¯ Medea shed tears of blood as she recalled a web novel that had not yet beenpletely read. (A moment of silence for all the promising and notpletely tranted web novels out there) It was regrettable that she had not read all the web novels before falling into the Middle Ages. Besides¡­ ¡­ she died without spending all the money she had saved! This is the most annoying and infuriating fact. ¡°Why am I dead?¡± Myst memory was when I drank a bottle of bomber liquor and wine rmended by my boss at a dinner party. I was already in the middle of drinking my 18th cup and about to stop when that dog manager said, ¡°Won¡¯t it be hard on Oh Soo-Yeon if she can¡¯t be a full-time employee this time around?¡¯ She smiled and recalled his face while he was rmending alcohol. Medea kicked off the nket. I drank that one cup and I died! At that time, I should have ripped off his hair! After drinking thatst cup, my eyes started spinning¡­ ¡­ and I fell. After that, the other staff screamed, and before Ipletely cked out, I saw the face of that dog manager¡­ ¡­¡± I¡¯m dead, so yeah, I¡¯m not alright!¡­ Aren¡¯t you abusing your position and thanking the stars you won¡¯t be sued because I¡¯m an orphan? No¡­nevermind ¡­ . My uncle is not a person that would miss this chance.¡± Soo-Yeon¡¯s uncle was a terrible person. It was him who took the house in her parents¡¯ name and put her into an orphanage. When Soo-Yeon entered a well-knownpany as an intern, uncle contacted her as if nothing had happened before. ¡®Let¡¯s make do with garbage and put it in the dump.¡¯ The trash was her uncle and that dog manager. It was a sad tale of a distant country that could not even be shared, plus she had already died¡­ That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the meaning of possessing a web novel character suddenly? Medea was to jump off the balcony on the second floor and die¡­ ¡­ Medea¡¯s soul may have disappeared, but Medea¡¯s body is still alive. She may have been a nominal empress but the plot already suffered a huge blow. The male protagonist, Lyle, was portrayed as a character with a slight case of misogyny due to his suffering at the hands of the concubines of his predecessor as a child and suffering from Medea as a teenager. He was reluctant to meet a new woman, so he tried to see to it that the Empress bore him a sessor so he could stop rtions as soon as possible. Oh crap, I can¡¯t do that. Are you telling me to have a baby? Su-Yeon, who has been single since birth, is virtually ignorant of love affairs. She read romance novels, but that didn¡¯t mean she wanted to date. Her desire for love was fulfilled by all the web novels and romance books consumed, so there was no reason to lean on reality. When her parents were alive, she tried her hand at unrequited love and flirted a bit here and there, but that all urred when she was young and had her parents¡¯ security. After having to survive alone in the world, she gave up on her dream of romance; because of student loans, living expenses, and the glow of monthly rent. Love was considered a luxury. ¡°I can¡¯t date anyone here either. If I was going to do this, I would have been the protagonist or a mother character that starts with a baby¡­ No, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t start as a beggar or ve.¡¯ I¡¯ve read quite a few web novels that start with beggars or ves. After suffering tremendous abuse and suffering for a long time, they meet the male protagonist or go out on their own. ¡®I don¡¯t have such energy.¡¯ (Mood) The fluffy bed was reallyfortable. On top of it, Medea concluded she was ready fortunate to be in the Empress¡¯s body. I could have been much more miserable or unfortunate. The male protagonist Lyle hated Medea, but still treated her as Empress. It wasn¡¯t merely because Medea was a politically necessary entity; Lyle wasn¡¯t a bad guy either. He hated her for a good reason; Medea emotionally terrorized him. Still, Soo-Yeon had always liked and sympathized with Medea more than Lyle. Born as the eldest daughter of the Duke of Caiad, Medea was abused by her mother from an early age. She was a woman who was burning with the ambition to be Empress. The lecherous Emperor ended up giving as a reward to the Duke of Caird to settle that annoying ambition. But the method was cruel. From the moment Medea learned to speak, she had to learn imperial courtesy, and her diet was strictly controlled. There was nothing she didn¡¯t do to preserve her beauty and maintain her elegance and perfection; the Duchess whipped up her the only person she loved, the nanny, whenever Medea made a mistake. Even when she gained weight, stuttered, or stumbled during a dance, her nanny was beaten into a bloody pulp. It was useless for Medea to cry and beg. In the meantime, her nanny embraced and consoled her. Crying about her failures, for being fat, ugly, and ill-mannered, Medea was consoled by her nanny that she is the most beautiful girl in the world. But on the day Medea marries Lyle and bes Empress, the Duchess identally kills the nanny. When Medea found out, she broke. It was then that Lyle showed meager polite affection for her. Being the sole person left in her life that showed her kindness, Medea became obsessed with him and began to disy abnormal behavior. I still remember the scene where the nanny died. Medea¡¯s nanny begged the Duchess to send her to the young Empress. ¡®If I don¡¯t go, she¡¯ll be anxious.¡¯ The Duchess was annoyed by such a nanny. She had never shown affection to Medea but was envious of Medea¡¯s possession of someone¡¯s love and loyalty in addition to her new title. ¡°How dare you have such confidence!¡± The Duchess whipped and clubbed the nanny to death. The Duchess ended up ming Medea: ¡®It was her lousy luck to be with you.¡¯ Medea was deeply scarred. Her nanny had praised her beauty, but she believed she was ugly and cursed. Even though she became the wife of Emperor Lyle and had power, wealth, status, and beauty, Medea was not happy and was still hungry. Lyle and Medea were both just young, traumatized fools with too much power. In addition to those stressors, Lyle was busy seizing power in order to survive in the cruel world of politics. Recalling the novel¡¯s length,paratively, the actual exnation of Medea and her appearance was short-lived. The main character of was a knight. The main character was the Count¡¯s youngdy, Seira, who bes a crossdressing knight to protect her house and her brother Ian after the death of their father. At first, she ns to pretend she is Ian until he inherits the title, but when she gets involved with Lyle, her ns go awry. ¡®What will happen to the two because Medea is alive?¡¯ The Emperor likes Seira and puts her by his side, and the people of Seira¡¯s county estate also try to hide her secret. They were a lovely group of weak people rooting for her. In the middle of the story, a bully shows up and threatens Seira with her secret. It was infuriating, but¡­ ¡­ ¡®Can I help you with that? Ah- I don¡¯t know what to do.¡¯ When I was alive, my purpose was to just hold on to my job. Then buy a house, save money for retirement, and then rx¡­. ¡®I tried to find happiness by reading web novels until my death, but¡­¡­ I had only had a little more to go to finish the book¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­ Medea, sulking and bowed her head while thinking, worried. Looking at the progression, the protagonist surely demanded a breakup from the male protagonist, who was cold-hearted because he was embarrassed by his obsession with her. Medea considered divorce. ¡®Is this an era where you can live properly as a divorcee?¡¯ There is no electricity and no conveniences. It would be extremely ufortable and challenging to live in a world without basics like a washing machine and a gas stove. Now, she possessed the Empress and is living a luxurious life¡­.. but what if she gets kicked out of here? Will the Duke truly ept her back? Scenario 1. She¡¯s driven out to the temple and lives as a nun for the rest of her life. Scenario 2. If the Duke doesn¡¯t ept her, Medea can be amoner. Well. Is it bad¡­ ¡­ . ¡®I¡¯ll have to look at the situation here and think about it.¡¯ ¡®The room is not bad, and the maids I saw today were dedicated to Medea. Unless it was a situation where I had to give birth to the Emperor¡¯s child, I could get used to this. ¡­ . Since there are no web novels, I would like to live watching a love story for a lifetime¡­ ¡­ . But I don¡¯t know if the novel here is to my taste. Ugh¡­ ¡­ . My writers. I loved you so much. Thanks to you guys, I was really happy for a moment during my tough working life¡­ ¡­ While thinking those thoughts, Medea fell asleep. Chapter 5 Every night, Medea, like a ritual, led the knights to search Lyle¡¯s bedroom. She even ordered that off all of the men¡¯s topse off to check if they were men. (or¡­.. ABS!) Thanks to this, no assassin came to Lyle¡¯s bedroom, but Lyle had to lose sleep as he watched the search that took two or three hours every night. ¡®¡­¡­ She¡¯s really noting.¡¯ Lyle frowned while lying in bed, and it seems to be the time he had such a peaceful night since marrying Medea. When they shared a bed, she was always crying or enraged, and even when she inspected each room, she chastised Lyle for having a woman. What was the problem? During her engagement, she was mild and well-mannered. There was no sign of her instability. It was right after she went to the duchy after her marriage that she became strange. It was from then on, Medea started obsessing over Lyle. At the time, he couldn¡¯t pay attention to her for long because he was too busy fighting against his uncle. I¡¯m a little sorry about that, but¡­¡­ ¡®If she lost her memory¡­¡­ Is she¡­¡­ Is the girl who looked nervously down at the back of my hand and who huped¡ªis she back?¡¯ It urred to me that ¡®It doesn¡¯t make any difference.¡¯ Even if she doesn¡¯t remember, everything she did doesn¡¯t disappear. Being hurt doesn¡¯t allow you to hurt others. She will continue to be the Empress, but Lyle decided he would have nothing to do with her heart. *** The next day, the following day, and the sessive day, Medea did note to Lyle¡¯s room. Although her maids tried to halt gossip from circting, rumors of the Empress¡¯s amnesia spread among the courtiers of the Imperial City. And some of the most noticeable things were the things that the Empress didn¡¯t do. For instance, there was no sign of the Empress harassing the Emperor, of a maid or attendant being kicked out of a room or pped across the face. ¡°Does she really have amnesia?¡± Lyle was walking down the hall, his face twisted. There was no movement from Duke Caird¡¯s side, showing his careless regard toward Milledia, but he wasn¡¯t wholly unconcerned about his daughter¡¯s safety. The Duke was the one who politically pressured the Emperor to share a bed with his daughter; because sharing a bed with the Emperor gave one higher importance in and outside the Pce. This made Lyle hate Medea more. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The voices of the maids who seemed to burst into tears came from afar. Lyle crumpled his face as soon as he heard the sound of ¡°Empress!¡± Even if it was only three days ago, she had a major concussion. It¡¯s a serious injury that would typically leave a nobledy lying in bed for at least a week. ¡°Your Majesty! Empress! Don¡¯t run! You shouldn¡¯t even take off your shoes!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Hearing, Lyle turned to the maids¡¯ words in disbelief. Medea was the incarnation of perfect etiquette. Every fingertip, every strand of hair was always in ce. Lyle couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, as she had never vited the rules of etiquette. ¡°Shut up, you stalkers! I want to be alone!¡± said the stranger that resembled the Empress. She rolled up her skirt for easy running, and her strides were as broad and robust as a man¡¯s. Medea ran past Lyle, Sid, and several servants without a nce, as if she hadn¡¯t even seen them. The men looked at the Emperor mutely, holding their breath with bright faces. ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯ That¡¯s the only thought Lyle had in his head. But Medea staggered and fell forward, stepping on the hem of her skirt. Because she was the Empress and ady in name, Lyle and all his men flinched forward as if to help. However before she could be helped, she grabbed at a suit of decorative armor from one side of the hall. The armor fell on top of Medea with a massive crash. With a fright, everyone screamed. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Ahhhh.. ¡­¡± Miledia, covered in decorative armor, looked irritated. Lyle¡¯s eyes went wide when he registered that not only was she barefoot, but she had no makeup on. She was barefoot only when she went up to bed, but Lyle had never seen Mildia walk down the hall in slippers. Plus, her bare face¡­! I had never seen her face without makeup before or after our marriage. Even when we first met¡ªeven though she was 12 years old at the time! ¡°Medea?¡± The attendants and the maids hurriedly removed the armor around her. Still sitting on the floor, Medea slowly looked around. As if she was trying to find out who called her. Sly, she pretended as if she doesn¡¯t know who called her and is just trying to look for a hole to escape in. ¡°Medea.¡± Lyle sang in a low tone, wondering if she dared to ignore him, the maid quickly gave Medea a hint. Medea turned to Lyle with clear eyes as if she were looking at something unfamiliar; she looked him up and down and then fixed her gaze on his face again. ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯ The gaze was quite different from his recollection. Those twinkling eyes are like¡­ ¡®It¡¯s like a five-year-old looking at chocte through the window of a candy shop.¡¯ He realized it was a creepy analogy; Lyle coughed loudly to push the thought away. ¡°Empress, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The expression of Medea, who was recklessly sending a longing look, changed. Lyle was surprised again because she was clearly showing varied expressions. Until now, Medea always had strong expressions of contempt and hatred, but vague responses to anything else. ¡°¡­ It was ufortable.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Lyle asked back in confusion, the maids exchanged anxious eyes. Lyle looked back at them, realizing that there was not only himself but also his lieutenants, Sid, and other officials. ¡°Go ahead first. I have something to say to the Empress.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Sid and other officials expressed courtesy to Lyle and Milledia and withdrew. As they were utterly estranged from each other, Lyle looked back at the maids, not Milledia. They had a lot to say. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Empress is running in the hallway of the Pce. What¡¯s going on here?¡± No one could persecute the Empress. Except for maybe the Emperor himself, Lyle. ¡°¡­The Empress, Her Highness awoke, so I tried to do her hair and face as usual. But then suddenly, the Empress insisted that it wasn¡¯t necessary and stopped us. She said¡­ she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, opened the door, and kept running¡­¡± ¡°What about the shoes?¡± ¡°She took off her indoor shoes¡­ ¡­ she said they were ufortable to have shoes inside¡­ running.¡± The maid said slowly, bowing her head as if she was too embarrassed to speak. Lyle could not believe her word even though there was visible evidence. ¡°Really, Empress?¡± ¡°¡­ .¡± Medea felt like hiding in a mouse hole. Honestly, most of the cosmetics here are natural and have a simr color¡­ ¡­ but the quality was much worse than modern cosmetics. When I put on makeup, my face was itchy, and powder flew away. There was an intor device to shape hair, but why is it so heavy? It seemed strange that all the nobledies weren¡¯t bald already. I put up with it for two days, but I wasn¡¯t even meeting with anyone, and so I just ran away in annoyance, but the maids chased me. They kept following me as I ran, and I took off my slippers because it was ufortable. ¡°In the presence of His Majesty¡­ I¡¯m ashamed of showing offense¡­ ..and I¡¯m here¡­ .. asking you to please forgive me.¡± I squeezed out words based on what I read in web novels. But it was difficult to speak these words, and it was hard to get the itch out of her mouth, so Medea spoke while turning her head away. Lyle frowned. ¡°Where are you looking at, Empress?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m too ashamed to face you.¡± ¡­ The horse was a good talker, but Lyle couldn¡¯t believe a word. Lyle, impatient, approached Medea and turned her head. It wasn¡¯t a rough touch, but Medea looked at Lyle with a shocked face. As if she didn¡¯t know Lyle would touch her. Lyle looked down at Medea with a slight sense of embarrassment. Medea shut her mouth tightly and red. ¡°I was wrong.¡± I never recalled one time where she admitted that she had done something wrong. She always med and used Lyle. It was because he didn¡¯t give me love, because he didn¡¯tugh, and because he didn¡¯te¡­. It was as if someone who resembled her was pretending to be the Empress¡­ or twins were reversed ¡­ ¡°Stand up.¡± Lyle ordered, it was annoying to see Medea still sitting on the floor. The attendants and the maids quickly supported Medea up. Two maids put her shoes on, and Medea got up, brushed off her dress as if it was insignificant. The maids were also grooming her clothes, but it was strange to see. ¡°Empress,¡± Lyle impulsively called Medea. Medea reactedte. As if the name Empress was not hers. ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡± Aplicated look shed through her beautiful face. An embarrassed face that was apologetic, confused and as if it couldn¡¯t be helped, Medea affirmed. Even though her eyes told him otherwise, Lyle felt as if he was being deceived for some reason. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you when you must be busy with your work. If you have nothing further to say, I¡¯ll see you.¡± I bow politely and wait. It wasn¡¯t perfect etiquette, but it was rare for Medea to say that she would go first. Lyle frowned and said, ¡°Yes. Go ahead.¡± When he allowed it, she quickly turned away coldly. Lyle watched Medea walk away for a while with a thoughtful face.
¡°His Majesty¡¯s eyes were hot when he looked at Her Highness¡­¡± To the maid carefully spoken words, Medea shuddered. ¡°I¡¯m mistaken.¡± ¡®Oh crap, did you hate me already?¡¯ While her throat burned with a sense of crisis, the maids kept watching Medea face and spoke even more ridiculous words. ¡°Isn¡¯t His Majesty concerned about your illness¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty seems to be worried about your Majesty, the Empress.¡± Medea looked back at the maids with a frown. As if they were awakened,¡¯ Hyuk!¡¯ they stopped smiling. ¡°I¡¯m going to the library, so don¡¯t let anyone approach it.¡± ¡°Are you going to the library again?¡± ¡°For health, one should take a walk once a day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long way to the library.¡± Responding in a t tone, Medea started walking. She looked back at the following maids and said, ¡°Do not enter the library. Do not open the door until I call you.¡± As she entered, Medea shook her head. I am grateful to the maids, but every five minutes, they asked me if there was any inconvenience. She felt burdened and ufortable to be waited on by maids. It was natural for her to bring her own water and dress herself. ¡°Your Majesty, if you walk so¡­¡± While she was lost in thought, he must have walked quickly without realizing it. The poor maid advised Medea. ¡®If I keep acting rude, will Lyle dethrone me? Or confine me?¡¯ But neither action was fit for the novel¡¯s male lead. The reason he did not be Medea¡¯s supporting strength was simply because he did not know. Lyle didn¡¯t know that Medea was ill. He never knew that she was abused as a child, If Medea had asked for help, Lyle would have protected her thoroughly. ¡®Well, I think you might be a little entric.¡¯ Lyle was such an emperor. He was an emperor who had no blood or tears and could be cruel, but he worked hard to be generous to his own people. It was also against such loyal consciousness that Medea wasn¡¯t already deposed even though she tormented him. ¡®Because she was my person. I thought I should protect her.¡¯ ¡®Since Lyle is her¡ªerr my husband, I might be able to do something about that.¡¯ Brought out of her thoughts, Medea was told that she breached some rule of etiquette while walking. Chapter 6 ¡°Sire¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Lyle turned to Sid, startled. Suddenly, Sid, standing in front of the desk,id down a bundle of documents in front of the Lyle. ¡°What are you thinking about so deeply?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± When I replied with a sulky face, Sid nced back at the servants in the Oval Office. They quickly stepped out of the office. ¡°Is it because you saw the Empress earlier?¡± I don¡¯t want to admit it, but I was bothered by Milledia. Lyle replied without releasing his frown. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Medea run.¡± ¡®I thought you would never run, even if the pce was on fire.¡¯ ¡°I always thought she would rather die than disregard a noble¡¯s dignity and decorum.¡± Lyle¡¯s expression at Sid¡¯s reply became severe. ¡°¡­Is it really memory loss?¡± ¡°What if it is? Are you going to visit?¡± Lyle sighed. It seems that Medea has be apletely different person he doesn¡¯t know. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what are you worrying about? Is it because the union night is in two days¡¯ time?¡± For a moment, Lyle was confused and then stunned. I was so preupied with Medea thatpletely I forgot that the day of our union was approaching. Sid nodded as if he was troubled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t remember¡­ ¡­ she may refuse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her duty as Empress. She won¡¯t reject it.¡± I replied, irritated. But to my annoyance, Sid¡¯s expression seemed to say, ¡®Is that so?¡¯ ¡°But it didn¡¯t seem to me that she even remembered etiquette. It is even questionable whether something like the Empress¡¯s duty remains in her head now.¡± ¡°¡­.¡­¡± Thinking about Milledia already gave Lyle a headache, now it feels like there¡¯s already another problem he will stress out about. Lyle became very ufortable. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡¯ ¡°It seems like someone wants me to be close to the Empress.¡± ¡°Her Majesty, the Empress has changed. That¡¯s a good enough reason.¡± Sid, who answered in an even tone, met Lyle¡¯s re. The Duke of Caird was not entirely on Lyle¡¯s side, even though their political views were consistent. Perhaps if there were a son between Lyle and Medea, he would be a loyal ally of Lyle¡¯s, unless Lyle abused her greatly. He might even be willing to deal with Lyle¡¯s uncle, Lord Rowendal. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be with the empress anyway?¡± Lyle did not intend to dethrone Medea even if he did wonder if she was infertile. I have no intention of adding another task to my pile of burdensome responsibilities like having an affair or taking in a concubine. The former Emperor had too many affairs, mistresses, and concubines¡ªhis innumerous infidelities had shocked the country. Fortunately, the Emperor had only one woman, but rumors spread that the Emperor was cursed because of the his father¡¯s excesses. ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant.¡± Just like you have to drink medicine, Lyle thought of Medea as something bitter that must be swallowed and used. Well, not even a must-swallow treatment. Medea was only bitter. That¡¯s what Lyle felt for Medea.
I almost spat in my tea. In a voice that barely swallowed and choked, Medea asked: ¡°Union day?¡± Her voice increased a couple of notches, loud enough to ring in the room. The maid-in-waiting looked at Medea with an expression that wanted to point out herck of propriety. After losing her memory, she became like a child. She is the highest woman in the Empire, the mistress of the imperial family. Additionally, if her memoryes back, she was also the woman who would point out everything the maids had done and discipline them harshly. ¡°¡­You are the mistress of the Imperial Pce, and you have an obligation to continue the imperial family line and bear it¡¯s heir and descendants.¡± In the novel, Medea was only portrayed as a dead empress, but there was no such story of the joint nights. Medea, who thought that Lyle would nevere to her bedroom because of their estranged rtionship, was embarrassingly bewildered. ¡°But¡­ ¡­ But I don¡¯t remember His Majesty!¡± ¡°You can think of it as the first night.¡± It was the first night in many ways. But Medea shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m not in that condition. I fell off the second floor and still have a concussion!¡± ¡°His Majesty also witnessed your Majesty running down the hall.¡± When the Emperor, who was staring with his mouth open, came to mind, the maid became more embarrassed. ¡®She wasn¡¯t like this¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡°Chit. Is there any other way¡­ ¡­ .¡± If it were Medea before she lost his memory, she would have been anxiously waiting for the union night. And her tension and anxiety would have been relieved by grabbing and pulling at the maids as if they were rats. After recalling the memories of that time, the maid in waiting thought things were better now. The Empress¡¯s attitude seemed to be softer than before. ¡°His Majesty is a very chivalrous man. So don¡¯t worry, just follow His Majesty¡¯s lead¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he had been really a chivalrous man, he would have stopped by at least once to see his sick wife¡¯s condition, but the criticism was swallowed. Lyle noting to see her was a good thing while she was new in Medea¡¯s body. ¡®Ah¡­ do I have to run away¡­¡¯ Medea sank on the sofa with a tired face. Even if you run away, where would you go? I couldn¡¯t figure out what this world was like in the perfectly coordinated imperial pce. She knew she was perfectly protected because she was an Empress. What is the level of security in this world? Is it safe to walk out in the streets? If you run away and get a job, what kind of job can you get? What about your identity? Won¡¯t they ask for your ID? Tens of thousands of worries and thoughts were in my head. As I started my day with a web novel and ended the day with a web novel, my imagination took off. The branches of my thoughts continued to spread out continuously, depending on various scenarios, and the endless possibilities grew. ¡°How secure is it in the capital city? Is it safe even if ady doesn¡¯t carry an escort?¡± When Medea suddenly asked this, the maid-in-waiting turned pale. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what the Empress was thinking, even if she had changed noticeably in just a few days. ¡°It¡¯s never safe. You could be kidnapped and sold to traffickers in no time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t lying to the royal family worthy of a severe punishment?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a regr child, you could be safe. But you are the most beautiful woman in the Empire.¡± The maid-in-waiting ignored her beating heart, trembling nerves and managed to speak in a confident, calm tone. ¡°Your beauty is not obscured by disguise. Please consider the difficulties of those who serve you.¡± Medea frowned at the maid bowing gracefully. ¡®You seem certain that I¡¯ll run away from home. Well¡­¡­ If it¡¯s dangerous as a woman, you can dress like a man¡­.¡¯ The maid was nervous as she watched Medea¡¯s twinkling eyes. She was worried about the Empress, who had made so many mistakes. Thinking so, she dilberated about whether she should increase the number of her servants. ¡®Maybe we increase the number of guards and escorts by telling His Majesty!¡¯ While thinking of many things, the maid informed the Empress that she had finished preparing for her bath. The day of the union was the next night, but the original Medea reportedly had to undergo a skincare regimen starting from the day before. ¡®Tomorrow is the problem. How do we avoid it? Are you sure you won¡¯t die if you refuse? Um¡­¡­ should I just close my eyes and get it over with? Even if you do this and that, you¡¯re still very handsome. Plus, he¡¯s the male lead¡­..¡¯ Meh! Where¡¯s my pride? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m falling into this world¡¯s way of thinking where women¡¯s rights are weak. It was the worst. If I was going to possess someone, couldn¡¯t it have been a body with some ability? There is no answer to my questions. Meh, I don¡¯t even have the motivation¡­¡­¡¯ (Girl, I feel you I haven¡¯t even died or lost my inte connection and I¡¯m depressed af) Medea sighed as she headed to the bathhouse with her maids. Chapter 7 I purposely took the time to finish the workte. Usually, Medea would have been awkwardly waiting in bed for him. Lyle sighed deeply. Spending the night with Medea was not easy. Even during those moments, she had many demands,ints, and resentment. ¡®Why haven¡¯t you depose me?¡¯ Of course, there was a political issue. But Lyle knew how to politically maneuver around risks to get what he wanted. It had neither to do with his ability nor to do with his power to do so. The First Empress. He must have been unable to do so because he thought of his mother, whom he had witnessed being tormented and poisoned by the eighteen other concubines. ¡®I have a hunch that it¡¯s going to be annoying.¡¯ In front of the queen¡¯s bedroom, maids and escort knights were standing by. When the maid-in-waiting saw Lyle, the Emperor, she bowed down. ¡°What about the Empress?¡± When he asked with a dry voice, the maid-inw bowed her head and said: ¡°She is in bed.¡± You¡¯re not sleeping first, are you?¡± It was possible when I thought of her running through the hallway. But isn¡¯t she Medea? Lyle erased the thought that came to mind. ¡°I¡¯m going in. Stay back.¡± Lyle went into the room without noticing the attendants bowing. When the emperor entered the bedroom, the maids quietly closed the door. The Empress¡¯s bedroom was utterly calm and quiet. When the Emperor wasing, a fewnterns and candles were lit, and a faint light flowed. Lyle walked straight to the bed and pulled open the curtains expecting Medea but the Empress was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Medea?¡± There was no answer. Could it be¡­. Is she hiding? No, no, no¡­. she¡¯s the Empress. There was no reason to hide from himself, her emperor, and husband. ¡°Medea!¡± Lyle annoyingly called her name and felt his nerves on edge. That rm spread quickly. He started to check throughout the spacious bedroom; he was a Sword Master and was sensitive to instinct; he promptly turned around, ensuring no one was in the room. He was dumbfounded. The Empress had ran away. To avoid sharing his bed. Irritated, Lyle was inclined to go straight back to his bedroom, but he held it in. His opponent was sick. The fact that Medea had amnesia in an ident from her suicidal attempt should not leak out. Lyle opened the bedroom door and looked at the maid and escorts. ¡°The Empress is not in the room. She seems to be wandering somewhere¡­ ¡­ bring her here quickly.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The frightened maid-in-waiting squeaked, ready to make a thousand excuses. Lyle was not interested and closed the door with a sharp *Bang!* He closed the door, went to bed, and plunged into it. ¡®I have to wait for her¡­ ¡­¡¯ He felt like a beggar. Chapter 8 ¡®It should be easy toe out of the window, step on the decorative wall, and enter the balcony of the next room.¡¯ But it was dangerous!¡­ ¡­ ¡®Absolutely unreasonable. Nope. Nada. It¡¯s impossible!¡¯ I ended up doing it anyway. I had exhausted all my tactics before I made that decision. I even tried to tell my maid-in-waiting, ¡°I have a cold¡± excuse. But she wasn¡¯t fooled by my reason. I knew that she wouldn¡¯t ept my concussion as an excuse. So this was what I came up with: ¡°Your Majesty didn¡¯te, so I sneaked out and got lost while trying to find you because you didn¡¯te!¡¯¡­ ¡­ Being coy and lying while trying to pass off such a weak excuse as truth is hard, but it makes sense for now. The only thing left to figure out was where I could spend the night while hiding covertly. If I caught in the middle, this would alle to naught. The question is, how do I avoid the next bed-sharing day even if I manage to avoid it today ¡­ ¡®Let¡¯s focus on the immediate problem now, well¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Hick!¡¯ Medea hurriedly hid behind a pir at the sound of guards running, After confirming that the sound of the steps had faded away, Medea sneaked out from behind the pir, spied the end of the corridor, and quietly tip-toed away. There wasn¡¯t such a thing as being too cautious in such a big pce when she had no idea how many people roamed these halls. Soon she had to hide again. Why did the people suddenly increase? ¡®Is it because of me? Maybe they discovered that I have disappeared.¡¯ Earlier, Medea had been left alone in the bedroom. Knowing that no one would enter her room but the Emperor on this night meant he had already arrived at the bedroom and discovered that she had escaped. Medea nced out the window. The night was already deep, and the moon had already passed it¡¯s zenith. Even as a modern person without a watch, I could that it waste. ¡®You jerk, you only arrived now?¡¯ It was probably close to 1 am. He must have been trying to arrive aste as possible. I admit that Medea was a terrible bully, but it took two to tango when it came to rtionships. ¡°Well, whatever, it works out for me. With this, if I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯ll even get deposed.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Do you really want to get locked up in a temple like that?¡± I didn¡¯t anticipate a creepy voice appearing behind my back with such horrifying timing. Medea flinched and leaped away in fright. ¡°Wh-who? Oh¡­ ¡­Shit.¡± *** Chapter 9 ¡°Shit?¡± Lyle was stunned. As he sat in bed, waiting for the servants to bring Medea, his stomach boiled. The fact that the maids and the escorts didn¡¯t know that the Empress had escaped meant that she didn¡¯t go out through the bedroom door. In short, through the window. Seeing the natural escape route from the window, railing, and balcony, Lyle immediately went out of the window and followed Medea¡¯s trail. The thought of Medea traversing this dangerous way, in a skirt no less, aggravated me. Yeah, I wasn¡¯t angry or worried. It didn¡¯t matter to me if she died, so why would I be mad? However, I am annoyed to be put in this embarrassing situation of having to search the Imperial Pce after a run-away Empress in the middle of the night.. ¡­ . ¡°It seems even now you are looking for an escape and trying to run away.¡± Lyle was so thunderstruck he thought for a moment his soul was going to ascend to heaven. ¡°Why am I, the Empress, alone in this ce? Am I forgetting my identity?¡± Medea could die from embarrassment, but upon seeing Lyle¡¯s angry visage, decided to use her prepared-in-advance ¡°getaway¡± card early. She continued with her rehearsed excuse. ¡°I remember being worried because you didn¡¯te no matter how long I waited, so I went to search for you.¡± ¡°Alone? In the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Because there was the possibility of you noting, and I didn¡¯t want to attract humiliating rumors.¡± So I sneaked out without a maid or guard; this was the alibi Medea had spun. It was watertight while pointing some me at him. Lyle couldn¡¯t be mad after this. ¡°This isn¡¯t the path to my office.¡± ¡°Oh, really?! My memory is iplete, and I got lost. The Imperial Pce during the day and the Imperial Pce at night are different.¡± What a shameless lie. This point did not change significantly before or after losing her memory. Lyle frowned. ¡°You could have asked for directions.¡± ¡°But if I did, it would have surely caused a bigmotion. I wanted to avoid the attention.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it night?¡± The sight of Medea not losing a word between them filled Lyle with anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I unintentionally made your Majesty ufortable.¡± Lyle watched Medea politely bowing her head to apologize. Even though it was a tant lie, between her smooth-talking and usible deniability, and the futility in arguing over it, L decided to leave it be for now. ¡°It¡¯s veryte.¡± Lyle spit out coldly. He sensed them and turned his head toward the approaching servants. ¡°Get a bedroom nearby. The Empress and I will rest there.¡± * * * Chapter 10 ¡°Hup!¡± Lyleughed evilly when he spotted the frozen Medea. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go in disappointment when you have waited so long. You devotedly went to look for me. Don¡¯t worry; today, I will make sure you will have children.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have gone there. Medea reflexively took a couple of steps back. Seeing her thus, Lyle narrowed his eyes in contentment. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong, Empress? You don¡¯t want to run away from me, do you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . Hahaha¡­ ¡­ .no way. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the Emperor¡¯s handsome face so close to me, and I¡¯m blinded by your dazzling radiance.¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes changed, and stared at her with a strange expression for a while. Maybe her words were too bizarre. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re saying that¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll have to show you closer.¡± Lyle strode towards Medea, and she instinctually stepped back again. Then the Emperor¡¯s eyes, looking at Medea, sank coldly. ¡°Empress.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Your words and actions are different.¡± Medea hurriedly searched the ground for an answer and then quickly changed her words. ¡°My body smells bad¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m afraid to offend your Majesty.¡± ¡°You smell?¡± Lyleughed icily as he looked at Medea. Then he continued walking towards her in big strides. Medea retreated and held both of her hands out. ¡°Oh, don¡¯te!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if it smells or not.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to! Totally bad smell pletely nasty¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhhhh!¡± As Lyle got closer, Medea couldn¡¯t stand it and started running away. Lyle, seeing her treat him like a creep, made him furious. Lyle snatched Medea¡¯s runaway waist and pulled her into his arms. Let¡¯s see what you smell like! From the body of Medea, only the delicate fragrance of the flowers ¡ªlight and clear came out. The Duke must have sent his favorite incense to her. But something was distinctly different. Medea¡¯s own scent was mixed, and it felt strangely weird and sweet. ¡­ something changed. Every two weeks, Lyle had joined Medea in bed. No matter how ufortable and irritating it felt, Lyle did it so without strain on Medea¡¯s body. But it was the first time he smelled something like this. Lyle felt his body heating up and blushed. ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ .¡± a flustered Medea was struggling in his arms. An unsettling sensation washed over me. It was so sudden it made me hold my breath and pause. Isn¡¯t this woman Medea? But why¡­ it hit me. ¡°Did you use an aphrodisiac again?¡± Medea had said in the past that she didn¡¯t like Lyle¡¯s reaction and had used aphrodisiacs secretly more than once. When she was caught, he had skipped a couple of union nights, and she had never used them again. Or so he thought. But when Lyle met Medea¡¯s eyes, she had a look of genuine puzzlement. The woman in front of him didn¡¯t even try to be hugged by her husband. ¡°¡­ Do you know, Empress, you are elbowing my chest right now?¡± ¡°I have eyes to see. Get off¡­ ¡­ . God!¡± Lyle, looking down at Medea in disapproval, still embraced her. The eyes of the attendants widened as they watched the two withnterns on. Lyle asked the attendant with an irritable face. ¡°What happened to the bedroom?¡± * * * Chapter 11 ¡°It-it¡¯s ready, Your Majesty.Come this way¡­ ¡­ .¡± The servant took the lead at a trot. Lyle strode behind him, hugging embarrassed Medea. ¡°I-I, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Speaking in a cold voice, Lyle tried to focus and maintain this sensation he now feels. It urred to him that he could forego this bitter ritual in the future and make it unnecessary if they bore a child. The attendant guided them to a nearby bedroom. The door was already open, and there were already escorts and maids waiting at the door. Medea hid her head, unable to face them. As if the current situation wasn¡¯t bad enough, being hugged by Lyle this whole time made me feel embarrassed to death. Lyle, bringing Medea in tow, went into the bedroom without looking at them. ¡°Hup!¡± Medea turned pale when she saw the bedroom door shut without a sound. Lyle walked straight to the bed, dragging her with him. ¡°Y-Your Majesty!¡± Lyle looked at Medea, frowning with his handsome eyebrows. Lyle went to bed and put Medea down on the bed in a surprisingly gentle manner. She felt relieved that she wasn¡¯t thrown on it but was surprised to see Lyle¡¯s face getting closer. Reflexively she captured his face with both of her hands. For a moment, a spark of fire flickered in Lyle¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Empress¡­¡­ what are you doing now?¡± ¡°Oh, uh¡­¡­ you¡¯re handsome again today. Your Majesty,¡± Lyle was bolder than ever. Feeling a sense of crisis getting closer and closer, Medea hugged Lyle¡¯s neck tightly so that he couldn¡¯t kiss her. Lyle thought for a moment with a disorganized face contemting what was this all about. ¡°¡­ Does the Empress desire an embrace more than a kiss?¡± He hugged her with a powerful force. His arms wrapped around her shoulders and waist and his body wholly adhered to hers. ¡°Hup-ik!¡± Medea wriggled in Lyle¡¯s arms in burning shame. ¡°E-e-eexuse me!¡± ¡°Are you requesting I go there now?¡± The Lyle growled with a low subdued voice. Medea stopped moving with a ¡®Hic!¡¯ Lyle, who put Medea down on the bed, stared at her from a short distance. Medea nkly blinked at him, looking down at her, stunned by the sight. With his ck hair hanging over, the emperor was just as beautiful as Medea¡ªabet in his manly, dark and broody sort of way. His straight forehead, sharp nose, and red lips were so beautiful that even beautiful women would be envious. On top of that, his masculine lines gave a dominant feeling. ¡®Wow, wow¡­ ¡­¡¯ Overwhelmed by Lyle¡¯s magnificence, even at such a dangerous moment, Medea couldn¡¯t help be breathless, admiring him oblivious to the echo of blood rushing in her ears. Lyle peered at a seemingly calm Medea, grabbed her chin, and stroked her lips with his thumb. ¡®Is she about to sleep?!¡¯ A tongue pierced through the crevice between her lips. * * * Chapter 12 Medea¡¯s eyes grew wide with shock when he also started to loosen her dress.For her union night, she had been dressed in a thin, simple dress without a corset. Her breasts and shoulders were gradually getting more and more exposed. Medea tried to open her mouth wider to protest, but Lyle took it as an invitation to kiss her deeper, his tongue licking her further in. ¡°Huh uhh huu ¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle looked at Medea, who was panting with her eyes closed. Puzzled, he said, ¡°Empress, you have to breathe.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes opened on her glowing face, and she gasped loudly. ¡°Hah, haah¡­ ¡­¡± Her harsh breaths filled the air. ¡®It¡¯s her first kiss.¡¯ Lyle stared at her, his eyes shaking, shocked. All her memories really had disappeared. Including all ¡®first memories¡¯ that they had together were gone. Even so, Medea¡¯s attitude was too strange. Lyle remembered his first rtionship with Medea. They married when she was sixteen, and he was neen, but he did not touch her until she was twenty. Lyle was molested and sexually abused since childhood by the Emperor¡¯s concubines. They had thought since Lyle had the same coloring as the Emperor that they could bear his child and pass it off as the Emperor¡¯s direct child. He feared telling the Emperor and earning his wrath, so Lyle had suffered in silence. Eventually, the First Empress, enraged upon finding out the truth, called them all and ordered them to drink poison. Thanks to her, he was able to escape their clutches, but the scars on his heart remained long after. Even as he grew up, his repulsion and fear of women had persisted. So Lyle refused to have sexual rtions with Medea, with the excuse that she was too young. As a young couple, at first, they had slept in the same bed with nothing more than a light hug. Until the day she turned 20. That night she had lightly drugged him and forced him. That was the first night they had. Lyle clearly remembered Medea¡¯s face, looking triumphantly from above him. Her face ovepping with the former Emperor¡¯s concubines, Lyle couldn¡¯t bear to be affectionate. Her eyes were so distorted. ¡°Haaa¡­ .¡± Medea¡¯s panting lips were soaked in Lyle¡¯s saliva, shining bewitchingly. ¡®I want to kiss her again,¡¯ Lyle, who inadvertently had that thought, was baffled and ashamed by his bizarre impulse. He started to loath himself for these sentiments. It was dangerous. He would get hurt. And Medea was dangerous. And wasn¡¯t she Medea? * * * Chapter 13 Lyle¡¯s body felt alive in a way he never experienced before.It was burning with a need to embrace her. Finding guidance in recounting his duties during this perplexing tribtion, Lyle came to a resolution. Because it was union day, and she was his empress. Even if it wasn¡¯t today, they would eventually have to embrace each other. They only had each other to produce an heir. ¡°Medea.¡± When he called her name, Medea nced up at Lyle. Lyle was shocked by her lovely hazy dewy eyes. That Medea looks lovely! It was evident that my head was weird! For a moment, he was struck dumb by his thoughts ¡°You don¡¯t have to sleep with me anymore if we have a child. I won¡¯t look for you anymore, so don¡¯t reject me.¡± Neither did Lyle want to find Medea. At Lyle¡¯s words, Mildia looked at him breathlessly and seemed to be pondering for a moment. ¡®You really don¡¯t seem to remember.¡¯ Medea was contemting whether or not she could get out of this situation. It was the Middle Ages with no electricity or subway. They say there¡¯s magic, but she¡¯s no magician. She was only a daughter of an influential aristocrat who had no skills¡ªonly lucky enough to have an outstanding appearance¡ªthe only quality she could take outside the pce. Plus, she wasn¡¯t even the protagonist. Could she reject the Emperor and escape the pce? I have longed for the strong heroine of the novel. But they were the ones who had unlimited amounts of potential and luck that the writer gave them in a fictitious world. My reality is different. It was cold and unforgiving. No. It was so cruel that it made me shudder. She was not an innocent child who believed in luck. ¡®I¡¯m not the protagonist,¡¯ she thought. Without the protection of her father, the Duke, or the Emperor, she was no better than a powerless child stranded on an ind. It would be too predictable that as soon as she stepped outside, her eye-catching appearance would gain her too much attention, and she would be kidnapped and sold into very. When analyzing her inevitable doom, Medea¡¯s face became bitter. I don¡¯t want the Emperor¡¯s favor, but I have a huge advantage of staying here. Medea recalled thefort of the Imperial Pce, Lyle¡¯s handsome countenance, and his gentle manner that was described in the novel: ¡®I won¡¯t be rough.¡¯ If I tolerated this night, I could spend my whole lifefortably. I wondered, ¡®Is this okay?¡¯ My moralpass was spinning in confusion. But on the other hand, I was curious. Here was a well-praised hero, as described in the novel, so it was unlikely that it would be the worst night ever. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any resistance or shame, but really, this was already somewhat determined. It was fortunate that Lyle tried to persuade me and not force me. ¡°Then¡­¡­ please don¡¯t hurt me¡­¡± Lyle sucked in his breath at a flustered Medea, who hesitantly replied without making eye contact. She was like apletely different woman. The Medea he knew never showed this expression. ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle reached out to Medea. ¡°I promise,¡± he whispered, slowly kissing. Chapter 14 It was apparent that Medea now had forgotten how to kiss too. He almostughed soundlessly. Under the dim light, he saw Medea¡¯s red face. Lyle felt drunk and tried to kiss gently. He sucked her soft lips while being wary of pushing her too fast. ¡°Ha hu. ¡­ .¡± A breath of bearing patience leaked out while the sound of wet lips grew louder. Lyle hugged Medea, increasingly enthralled with her sweet lips. Her lips instead coaxed him to taste them deeper. ¡°Hnngh¡­¡± Medea kept trying to breathe by opening up her mouth a little wider. Lyle sipped her saliva, and Medea exhaled, her arms shaking. ¡°Haaa. ¡­ .¡± With a deep sigh, Lyle¡¯s hand started to move from her shoulder to the front opening of her dress. When his hand touched her cool bare skin, goosebumps appeared. Lyle stroked her dress down slowly, releasing her breasts from the confines of clothes. Should I take it offpletely? I couldn¡¯t stand it until the dress was all undone. Lyle had the thought that he had never been so excited, but soon he couldn¡¯t entertain thoughts anymore. As Medea reclined, Lyle started to go up her skirt. He felt Medea¡¯s ¡°oooh¡± s and gasps as he pulled down her inner skirt. Lyle¡¯s rough palm slowly caressed and fondled her thigh. Medea felt her heart beating like crazy. Do I like it? Or is it disgusting? All I knew is that I was trembling. ¡®Is it okay to do this?¡¯ The Emperor is the Hero and belonged to Seira, but as long as Medea was in the picture, nothing would go the way it was supposed to due to Lyle¡¯s nature. I can¡¯t believe I am going to sleep with Lyle. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Seira. I have first insure my life and then see what will happen.¡¯ At least Seira had a talent with the sword. Other than her pretty face, Medea was useless. I didn¡¯t know if the Duke loved his daughter but Medea¡¯s brother¡­ ¡­ Oh, he followed her around a lot. He was a sub hero who used Medea of being killed by the Emperor and tried to take Seira away. As Medea was preupied with her thoughts, Lyle¡¯s fingers reached the space between her thighs. In front of her tightly closed knees, Lyle was silent for a moment. ¡°¡­ Medea.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Medea responded with a clueless and absentminded face. Irked, Lyle looked down at Medea. ¡°Open your legs.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea hesitated and spread her legs a little. Then Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s thighs and spread them wide. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Chapter 15 Lyle¡¯s heart shook with excitement at the screams of an unpretentious Empress. He swept the soft skin of her inner thigh and felt her flinch. ¡°No need to be scared, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Y-your Majesty, no need to go down there!¡± Lyle raised his eyebrows at Medea¡¯s words. ¡°Why? You want to get on top of me if I allow it?¡± ¡°W-Well, that¡¯s not it, but¡­¡± Lyle clicked his tongue as he red at Mildia¡¯s face, which had been dyed red as a cherry. Lyle¡¯s hot palms covered her fragile petals. Medea was startled. Lyle was embarrassed when he realized that she was barely wet. The past Medea would be wet enough at this point. ¡®Oh, no, if you try it now, it¡¯ll be painful.¡¯ However, further dy would have put Lyle in trouble. Lyle traveled back and forth between the cracks with delicate fingertips. Dampening his fingers where it began to get wet slowly, he moved as if he had applied the sap on the petals. It was the first time someone had touched it, so it was more stimting. With her cheeks dyed, Medea endured. ¡°Hee!¡± Fingers came in and out without warning. Now Lyle was in a hurry. But if Medea got hurt now, she would cry and run away from the bedroom. ¡®I don¡¯t have feelings for her, but forcing someone with no memory to embrace me is detestable too.¡¯ ¡°Ahhhh¡­Oh! Ah¡­. There¡­¡± ¡°Here?¡± Whispering, Lyle rubbed the area where Medea had reacted to. Medea¡¯s bouncing waist made Lyle strangely hot. She was avoiding his eyes as if embarrassed but also tried to tolerate the difort. While Lyle bent his fingertips and wandered from ce to ce, he tried to teach her all the pleasing ces. Lyle felt possessed, engrossed in Medea¡¯s secrets, which began to melt away her reluctance as she started to moan and purr through her nose. ¡®Something¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t feel bad. No, in fact, it felt terrific. ¡°Heee!¡± It was at that moment, Lyle dug as deep as his fingertips could reach. Medea, startled, tightened her secret ce. With a sensual touch that made her shudder with pleasure, Lyle instinctively taunted the ce. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ ¡­ ! Uhhh¡­.¡± Lyle didn¡¯t relent, as a sweet look colored Medea, struggling with embarrassment. He quickly loosened her narrow passage and stretched his fingers, making room for two and then three. ¡°Uhhhh.¡­!¡± The obscene stimulus made Medea¡¯s eyes flushed and hazy as she flustered and reddened. What kind of facial expression would Medea make if I pushed myself in here? At his stimting thought, Lyle swallowed his dry saliva. He felt desperately thirsty; his throat felt as if it was burning and splitting in half. * * * Chapter 16 ¡°Haa kah¡­¡± Lyle¡¯s finger pulled out, and the transparent love liquor stretched like a thread. Lyle quickly took off his clothes. All he had to do was expose his penis as he had done in the past with Medea but couldn¡¯t think of it in his excitement. He tore off his clothes and hugged Medea. ¡°Oooo..uh.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes widened the sensation of Lyle¡¯s penis against her. Lyle blinked as he registered her hot cheeks and lewd chagrined eyes, suffocating him with cuteness. Medea was always a beauty, but it had never reached Lyle¡¯s eyes before. In the past, her allure had been erased by her harsh words and overbearing actions. ¡°Ahh! It¡¯s hot¡­¡± Medea murmured as she rubbed against his penis, applying her flowing liquid. Why was her whispering to herself so provocative? Lyle couldn¡¯t take it and pushed his the head of his member into her entrance with a blurry expression. The narrow and hot texture seemed to resemble the Medea that Lyle remembered, but it waspletely different. Lyle clenched his teeth, intoxicated by the melting sweet stimulus. ¡°Huuunn¡­.¡± Medea was trembling with delicate, small shivers under the pressure. Lyle couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling that it was as if he was embracing her for the first time. As Lyle¡¯s stiffness slowly entered her deeper and deeper, a hotter pressure began to build up. Medea lips were swollen, and her heavily lidded, blurred eyes pleaded at him. ¡°Uhh, more¡­ no more¡­.¡± Sweating from holding himself back, Lyle couldn¡¯t help but grin from the grievance of such an alluring enticement. The look in his eye held a devilish mischievousness. ¡°Really? Is that so?¡± He pushed his penis to the root. Whooo! Moaning, Medea lowered her head to the side. Lyle tried to search her eyes to see if she was in pain as he kept still in her tightness. ¡°Medea. Millie¡­.¡± Even nicknames that I had never sung before flowed through my lips. Medea, who was swallowing a groan with her cheeks dyed, nced at Lyle. She looked so adorable that Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s cheek and kissed her hurriedly. Medea fluttered in Lyle¡¯s arms with his coveted kiss. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Her wet flesh that was swallowing his organ to its roots. It was rapturous. Lyle couldn¡¯t resist ecstatic stimulus and began to move his waist smoothly. While his pir twitched in her insides, he slowly pushed up, opening her narrow vagina wider. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­!!¡± Medea¡¯s eyes grew bigger with the distinct sensation. Lyle also saw them and read pleasure in her expression. * * * Chapter 17 I thought I would feel repulsed, but something resembling joy rang out in my heart. ¡°Millie¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s voice grew deep with sweetness, melting in pleasure. Medea felt her heart throb, struck by with his seductiveness, and looked at Lyle in surprise. Not noticing her expression Lyle tightened his grip on her waist, lifting her back and deepening his insertion inside a quivering Medea. ¡°Uhhh Haa Ah¡­ Ah ¡­ !¡± Lyle remembered everything he learned and was desperately trying to figure out all the ces he hadn¡¯t known, Lyle didn¡¯t stop for a moment. Coming in and out with a scary ferociousness and tasting her depths. Medea was dizzy from his technique. ¡°Oohhh¡­¡­ Ah! Ah! Ahhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Medea yelled and whimpered as she twitched and jiggled with climax under Lyle. I had hoped it wouldn¡¯t be unpleasant, but I was never expecting this ecstatic pleasure. ¡®I¡¯m d¡­ ¡­ . It¡¯s a real relief but¡­ ¡­¡¯ I took the wrong route. That inkling of intuition struck me hard. ¡°Oh, ah ah¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhhhhhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Bouncing his waist, Lyle then pushed his member all the way to it¡¯s base into Medea¡¯s core. Medea was overwhelmed with the feeling of being widened and Lyle¡¯s penis moving in different directions and growing more prominent with a pulse. At the deepest thrust, he poured out his semen, and Medea felt his liquid fulling her up. I knew he was going to ejacte inside, but it was different to feel it directly. Unspilled tears seemed toe out from the strange texture. ¡°Uhh¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle came closer to inspect me, and in the end, I¡¯m in tears. Lyle kissed Medea¡¯s eyelids. ¡®Is it done now?¡¯ Medea wondered with a nk face. Because she was wet, maybe she absorbed something? Pregnancy itself was scary, but whatever, I would deal with that when it came. Right now, I passed the hurdle in front of me. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Why don¡¯t you pull it out?¡¯ I looked at Lyle nkly, but his penis suddenly regained strength. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Lyle, of course, noticed it. With a ming face, Lyle looked down. He had never gotten hard more than once with Medea. The nights he had to spend with Medea always had an unavoidable mood of pleasure and guilt. Lyle had never experienced unabashed lewd enjoyment or such a height of euphoria like today. It was the first time that I felt like this. ¡°Uh ¡­. I¡­¡± Medea¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, looking up at Lyle in embarrassment. The impulse to bite and lick her adorable cheeks coursed through him, and he found himself already moving. And as he moved, his penis stood up and looked angry. As it engorged, it grew bigger and thicker, Medea who was under Lyle, twisted her body. Lyle hugged her to keep her from fleeing and kissed her cheek. It was union night. There is no guarantee that a child will be born from one coupling. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it as much as possible¡­ ¡­ ? Lyle licked Media¡¯s cheek and swallowed her moan. *** Chapter 18 When I realized who the soft, delicate body belonged to, which was locked in my arms, I suddenly came to my senses. My mind shed with the realization: Ever since Medea turned 20, and we scheduled union nights, I had never fallen asleep beside her. ¡®Why?¡¯ Because I was disgusted by her trying to douse me with an aphrodisiac, it made me distrust her. So, I always ejacted once and left the bedroom right afterward. Yes, it had been like that, hadn¡¯t it¡­ [shback to earlier in the night] ¡®Hah, ah¡­ anymore¡­¡­¡­ Ah, please¡­¡¯ ¡®It hurts¡­..?¡¯ With a trembling imploring Medea locked in his arms, Lyle whispered gently. Medea had no idea what to do with her face soaked with pleasure. ¡®Yeah¡­¡­. I think it seems to be weird¡­ Hnngh, Your Majesty¡­¡¯ He achieved their desires by coaxing and soothing Medea when she was struggling. As the number of times of their coupling exceeded eight, Medea was stretched out; not even aware saliva was spilling out of her mouth. Lyle was still not satisfied and released his desires in her. He greedily coveted and coveted¡­ and even left red marks all over her body. [End of shback] ¡®Oh My God.¡¯ With a blushing look, Lyle swept his face in disbelief. Never before had he lost his reason and gone mad with lust by embracing a woman. ¡®I never had this even after drinking an aphrodisiac¡ªYou must be insane.¡¯ With a burning face, Lyle peeped at Medea, who was sleeping as if she were dead. No dress hung around her waist. After the second climax, Lyle became extremely passionate and became irritated by the cloth that covered Medea and tore it apart. ¡°You¡¯re not really dead, are you?¡± He was a Sword Master and persistently made her reach new thresholds, so her body couldn¡¯t be fine. He enjoyed helping Medea be overwhelmed by unfamiliar stimtion¡­ Lyle listened to her even breathing and watched her naked body wrapped in a nket. It was as if flower petals were strewn across, over her delicate skin. They were all traces left by Lyle, who had adored her without a second thought. ¡®You seem to be sleeping well.¡¯ Lyle, who couldn¡¯t stop turning his eyes towards her soft skin, was ashamed when he noticed that heat was already gathering around his navel and ready to hurriedly sheath himself in Medea¡¯s body. Lyle, covered his eyes with his palms pressed against them and turned away from her¡­. ¡®I have to stay away from her, for her safety.¡¯ ¡®But when Medea opens her eyes, I want to be the first person she sees¡­.¡¯ ¡°Haa ¡­ .¡± Lyle sighed deeply, as he sat on a nearby sofa. She had no memory. So it was very likely that she would remember yesterday as her first time with him. ¡®So that¡¯s it. There¡¯s no other reason.¡¯ He swept his red face again¡ªtrying to will his heated face away with a wipe, as Lyle stared at Medea peacefully sleeping. * * * Her long, elegant eyshes trembled. Lyle, looking frantically at Medea¡¯s slumbering face, got up from his seat, realizing she was about to wake up. He was about to go back to bed but hesitated. ¡®Why am I approaching Medea?¡¯ Union day was yesterday. As usual, it was appropriate to get dressed and get out of here before Medea woke up. Lyle didn¡¯t know why, but he wondered what kind of expression she would make and what she would look like upon waking up. Last night¡¯s Medea was cute as ever ¡­. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but to a certain extent, no, I thought it was very, very lovely. Maybe he wanted to make sure and see how Medea, who had spent a hot night with him, would face him the next day. If Medea had the same old reaction as before, it seemed that this tickling feeling he had begun to harbour would immediately disappear. Therefore, this was the only foolproof n to eliminate these mysterious feelings before he realizes what it is. Lyle made this excuse and hurried to put his ass back on the sofa. Medea started to wake, her eyelids still heavy, and her eyes foggy. She looked around with a faint look. Her half-sleep expressions were adorable, making Lyle feel more ufortable with a pang. Medea looked like she hadn¡¯t figured out the situation yet. ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ Even the sound of her breathing while deep in slumber made Lyle¡¯s heartbeat. Lyle stared at Medea with an ufortable expression; her eyelids blinked, flickering like butterfly wings, revealing her beautiful eyes. Gulp. Lyle thought Medea was beautiful. Even before her engagement, Medea had been praised as the most beautiful woman on the continent. So it¡¯s nothing new, but¡­¡­. Previously, because of Lyle¡¯s prejudices, she had despised herself after he spent nights with her, so her beauty never reached his eyes nor gave him a chance to see her properly. But now Lyle feels whished by Medea¡¯s charm. A human being awoke with a face bearing such mour that it made previous ¡®beauties¡¯ im to be striking again. This wasmon to Medea. The title ¡°The most beautiful woman on the continent¡¯ was by no means a myth. Lyle couldn¡¯t even breathe properly upon witnessing such extreme loveliness. Without blinking his eyes, he stared at Medea. His lips parts as he started at her visage, a vision of beauty, clear eyes deeper than the sea, looked back at him, her silver hair hanging over the silk bedding. Medea was also gawking at him as he stared at her straight into her blue eyes, stunned as if she had not expected Lyle. Wow! His heart started to beat even wilder, his eyes inmed at the sight of her beautiful pale pearly skin turning into a feverish peach. Medea, who pulled the nket over her breasts, also hid her face. She looked at Lyle with resentment, barely showing her eyes. ¡°Wh¡ª why are you still here?¡± cried Medea in an anguished voice of shame. Her words incited sadistic and surly tendencies that Lyle didn¡¯t even know existed within him. ¡°Is that something you should say as soon as you see your husband¡¯s face?¡± Lyle said in a displeased tone as if denying this strange fresh feeling that spread through his heart. Then, when he stood up, his penis, which had been terribly excited, as if revealing his innermost thoughts, shook up and down and hit his thighs with a p in ordance with Lyle¡¯s movements. Medea turned her head in a panic, adding insult to injury; she had just woken uppletely naked. At nightnterns barely lit their bodies and seeing it in the bright morning was very destructive. Lyle, who saw Medea¡¯s reaction, also looked at his apex. He knew this would happen because he was already heated when he watched Medea¡¯s abdomen. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but¡­¡­ He was the Emperor, and Medea, lying on the bed, was the Empress. The recognized woman of an emperor. Do I, the Emperor, need a time and ce to desire my woman? Does it matter if it was the day or night? I am your husband. Lyle strode towards the bed, determined to be a little brazen. * * * Chapter 19 Medea attempted to turn her head away but took nces at his approaching feet.Suspicious and frightened, she asked, ¡°W ¡­Why are youing up to the bed?¡± Medea crept away, hugging the nket to her body as if it were herst bastion of hope. She tried to increase the distance between them by scooting back, but she couldn¡¯t escape Lyle, who speedily appeared at the bed. She was captured in a sh and robbed of her nket. ¡°Kyaak!¡± Medea wasid bare, expose. Lyle grabbed her wrists, pressed them into the mattress next to her head, and stared at Medea¡¯s naked body with a greedy gaze. Medea was in tears, confused. ¡°Why, why are you¡­¡­. union day was yesterday!¡± cried Medea. Medea twisted her body and struggled. Because of that, her white, plump breasts bounced up and down and jiggled back and forth, delighting Lyle¡¯s eyes. ¡®This woman is mine¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Lyle¡¯s gaze, which seemed to lick and devour her, turned Milledia red. His desire, which darkened his eyes, was so explicit that even an idiot would know. ¡°Oh!¡ª why? We did it until dawn!¡± Her pouting at such injustice was charming, and her crying blue eyes were stunning. She was a woman who wasn¡¯tfortable with admitting she too wanted to swallow him up. ¡°There is now saying we can¡¯t do it in the morning because we did it at night.¡± As hesciviously peered at Milledia with lecherous red eyes, Medea¡¯s mouth opened as if astonished. ¡°Eh, what, no! The character is different! Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you hate me?¡± ¡°I hated you.¡± Medea¡¯s blue eyes didn¡¯t even shake even though he said something hurtful with a heartless face. Medea really didpletely lose her memory. ¡®See, I¡¯m right!¡¯ Lyle wasn¡¯t pleased with Medea¡¯s expression when she asked: ¡°Then¡ªWhy are you doing this¡ª since you hate me?¡± He frowned and said, ¡°But it¡¯s been a few years since I¡¯ve been married to the Empress, and we still have no children? The Empress has been striving to have a child, but I think I have been too indifferent¡­¡­. and I am thinking of changing our rtionship a little.¡± ¡°Oh, no! You don¡¯t need to change it. Your Majesty has done well so far¡­¡­.wait! What are you doing?¡± Startled, Medea struggled, forgetting to use honorifguage. Lyle thwarted her efforts and constrained both of Medea¡¯s hands above her head with one of his. It won¡¯t budge! What kind of strength do you have? Why are your hands so big? Lyle¡¯s right hand caressed Medea¡¯s breast before she could protest. Medea¡¯s face turned red when his impudent hand squeezed her soft breasts, caressing and rubbing them. ¡°Wh¡ª what are you doing¡­ ¡­ . Oooh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Keep talking. I¡¯ve been doing well so far, and what else?¡± As if he was savoring her slowly, his hand was not rough, but it was lustful, lewd and weird. Medea red at Lyle even though he shook her heart so much. ¡°¡­. ¡®Touch it like that¡¯¡­.. you can say that¡­¡­but you can¡¯t, can you¡­.¡± Lyle, who was fiddling with her smooth flesh moving it from side to side, put the nipple between his middle and index fingers and rubbed the sensitive fore-end with his thumb. ¡°I just rubbed the tip. This is the really sensitive one. Isn¡¯t that right, Millie?¡± Medea¡¯s face was even hotter when he called her nickname so sweetly like he didst night. Why is the Emperor doing this? You said you hate me! ¡°Ah, aaaah¡­ ¡­ . Stop if you know¡­ ¡­ . Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Do you feel good? I think I should have held you during the day. It was intriguing to have you moan under dim light, but it¡¯s more fascinating to taste you under such bright sunlight¡­. Where you can¡¯t hide any expressions,¡± whispered Lyle so intensely and seductively to Medea¡¯s face, that she felt a thrill and a chill at the same time. When she thought he was about to kiss her lips as he lowered his head, she closed her eyes. Lyleughed and pressed his lips against Medea¡¯s fiery cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s a delicious color.¡± After his chaste kiss, he bared his teeth and bit her cheek. Medea looked at Lyle in astonishment. Who are you?! It¡¯s a fake wearing Lyle¡¯s mask¡ªyou! A wave of deja vu overcame me¡ªsomething about Lyle¡¯s way of speaking. You are saying different things than what you said before¡­..but weren¡¯t the words simr to the ones Lyle spoke when he spent the first night after marrying Seira, the original protagonist? This was the same behavior too¡ªsly and libidinal¡­ ¡­ . ¡®No, wait! I am not Seira? Why is your debauched personality you showed on the first night of your honeymooning out now?¡¯ After spending the first night with Seira and entering into a full-fledged honeymoon, Lyle burned the night with Seira to the point where he wondered where his fear and hate against women went. As it was a romance novel, there was no detailed description. For the first month, she was unable to get out of the Emperor¡¯s bedroom. For the next year, there were a few lines that he wanted Seira five or six days a week¡ªfollowed by an epilogue where eight yearster, Seira and Lyle were unhappy and argumentative. No, why? What the hell? What g did I touch? I¡¯ve never seduced you. We didn¡¯t even date¡ªor have a rtionship! Chapter 20 Regardless of Medea shock or not by the sudden situation,Lyle continued his onught, tormenting her standing nipple. Embarrassed, ashamed, and confused, Medea was endearing, and Lyle couldn¡¯t hide his feelings and covered her lips. ¡°Humm!¡± Her lips, looking for words to protest, were fastened to his hot, greedy lips and ended up craving for breath. Lyle¡¯s bold tongue prated her mouth, perhaps considering the gap between her lips that gasped for air as an invitation. ¡°Oooohh, hooo¡­..¡± Lyle¡¯s firm grip that held her hands released her, and instead, his strong arm sped her naked body against his. While drinking Media¡¯s saliva as if he was drinking the flowers¡¯ fragrant nectar, Lyle couldn¡¯t hide his ecstasy. Damn it, he wanted to deny it, but he couldn¡¯t resist this desire. ¡®But only desire,¡¯ Lyle made excuses for his behavior and licked and sucked Medea¡¯s lips. He denied his rising feelings. It couldn¡¯t be only desire¨CLyle knew himself too well. He had desire but detested it with disgust. This tickling weightless excitement in his heart could never have been only lust, but to acknowledge it meant conceding it was because of Medea, who was too intertwined with his irreparable wounds that were too deep to ignore. ¡®Medea¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ How sweet and fragrant¡­ ¡­¡¯ And even before these confusing feelings emerged, Lyle was a man who couldn¡¯t throw away the Empress, who he had hated but also felt sorry towards. Lyle, unable to conquer his raging ardor in the midst of the boiling chaos within him, sweetly vited Medea¡¯s soft lips. As he sucked her lips like delicate petals, Medea in his arms first struggled and then let out a sweet sigh. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­. Aaah¡­¡­. Your Majesty¡­¡­ ~¡± Her wet voice was dripping with unusually sweet tenderness. Lyle swallowed a curse that was about to soar through his throat and bit back Medea¡¯s lips that were soaked in his saliva. ¡°You must have used the aphrodisiac as well. Your lips must be so sweet¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Uuhhhhhmm¡­ ¡­ . Uh aaaaa am¡­ ¡­ ¡° Medea shuddered at the kiss that afflicted her weak spot and took her breath away. When she scratched Lyle¡¯s hard back because she wasn¡¯t getting enough air, Lyle released Medea¡¯s lips. ¡°¡­ . Hnnnnngh, huh hukk¡­ ¡­ .¡± Winded, her harsh breathes were far from being erotic but were simply endearing. He didn¡¯tpletely let go, and Medea disliked that her lips were sticky. ¡°Stop sucking! My lips are going to be swollen¡­ ¡­ . Haae up anngh¡­ said¡­¡­eup ¡­¡± Her breath was scarce, but Lyle¡¯s lips and tongue inbination dazzled her with pleasure, and Medea scratched Lyle¡¯s back again. Even though she scratched with all her might, Lyle¡¯s lips opened with a strange groan full of something, and it wasn¡¯t pain. Medea red at him with a blistering face. If someone overheard, they would be thinking I am touching your penis! Why are you groaning like that when I am scratching? ¡°¡­¡­ Did you know that hurting the Emperor¡¯s body is a felony?¡± Lyle whispered in a low, sexy-sounding voice. When Medea unintentionally tensed, Lyle plucked Medea¡¯s hand that had scratched him, bit her fingertips, and said, ¡°If you allow me to hold you during the day, I will forgive you that much.¡± He was ying dirty! Who was it that made me w you? Lyleughed in a deep voice that vibrated when he saw Medea with a tearful, disgruntled face. She was too cute. With wet ring eyes, her face looked like a kitten with a wide-eyed look. ¡°Umm? Millie¡­ ¡­ . see I¡¯m begging you like this. Have you forgottenst night? How you hung on to me and made you so happy¨Cenough to cry?¡± Medea¡¯s face flushed with a fever as he joyfully spoke ofst night. It was true¡­ it was a little goodst night. Lyle couldn¡¯t hide his smile because of the Empress¡¯s charming face, embarrassed at being caught. ¡°Even though I¡¯m the Emperor, I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll serve you. I¡¯ll hug you softer and more tenderly than yesterday. If the bright sunlight makes you shy¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll hold you tightly like I¡¯m doing right now. I won¡¯t ogle your cute body outright. I promise.¡± The whisper was charming and alluringly sweet. With a fresh smile and the bright sunlight on his back, Medea was shaken by the seductive Lyle. Here was the strongest, handsomest, and most powerful man in the novel, enticing her with a smile. Lyle¡¯s change in appearance andughter¡ªso different from his usual frown¡ªmade Medea feel weak. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m embarrassed¡­ ¡­ .¡± She looked like she was about to cry and showed an expression of conflict. With such an adorable countenance filling his heart, Lyle had to hold on tightly to his patience so as to not pour out kisses on her. ¡°Well, then just a little¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If you give permission, open your mouth. I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± * * * Chapter 21 His brazen words made Medea stiffen for a moment. Lyle held back his leakingughter and watched Medea hesitate to open her lips. ¡­.Oh god. Why do you want to bother me like this? As Lyle waited for me, his half-opened eyes were stunning. With my lips half-opened, I nced at Lyle when he didn¡¯t kiss me, wondering if he noticed. I was surprised when our eyes met. ¡°You have lovely lips, Millie¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯ll have to taste them more often from now on.¡± Whispered Lyle as he lowered his head slowly. As his face neared, Medea was flustered, and her eyes panicked back and forth and then closed tightly. ¡°Huumm¡­ .¡± His hot, neat lips pressed down, rubbing gently, and then his tongue poked in. Before, he invaded freely and wandered around lustfully, but this time it was caressing. As if seducing Medea¡¯s tongue by fondling it. ¡°Hmm ¡­ .¡± When she gathered enough courage, she carefully stroked his tongue with her own, so he wasn¡¯t doing all the work. Lyle groaned low. Then he hugged Medea harder. ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so excited? Medea thought, as her body started to rx and give itself to her rising lustful heat. In the midst of this Lyle¡¯s hot palm slid between her legs. He was gently stroking, caressing her entrance, which had traces ofst night¡¯s affair. ¡°Hnngh¡­..¡± Lyle joyfullyughed as Medea wriggled her waist and closed her legs with at the bizarre feeling. Each reaction that Medea revealed furthered endeared her. ¡°Embracing you all night until dawn has rewarded me a prize. I think I can put it right away.¡± Satisfied, he whispered words that confused Medea. Lyle gently grabbed her thighs, spreading Medea¡¯s knees open. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll let you go soon¡­¡­.. Millie.¡± *** ¡°Hungh, oh! Don¡¯t look¡­ ¡­ .Ooooh! Aang!¡± Lyle, with a ravenous gaze, held Medea¡¯s hands against the bed. It was a magnificent sight to see her body shake and her voluminous breasts sway and jiggle with his weight when he pushed in. Lyle¡¯s ferociouslyrge penis rushing in and out could not be missed as it pumped in between Medea slender legs that were spread wide open. Lyle had a surly smile. ¡°I lied. I¡¯d be stupid to deprive myself of this thrilling view.¡± ¡°Hung! Hnngh! That way! Oh! Ahhh! Ah yeah¡­¡­. Aang!¡± As Medea¡¯s secret stirred in despair, Lyle violently shook his back. Her lips that moaned and scolded him were too lovely, so he murmured and dropped a kiss. ¡°Hmph! Uh-huh! Oooooooh!¡± Panting, Medea struggled, hitting Lyle¡¯s arms that now embraced her. She couldn¡¯t avoid him, and he kissed her more persistently as her tangled tongue still conveyed Medea¡¯sints. I didn¡¯t know I had this taste. Lyle continued to rhythmically prate Medea, grasping her ass to avoid deep insertion. And every time Medea wriggled in his arms, his pleasure doubled. He filled her with his passion. ¡°Haa, Millie ¡­.¡± Wholly aroused by Lyle, Medea also climaxed and drooped in his arms. Medea¡¯s expressions, melting into ecstasy, seemed to permeate into Lyle¡¯s heart one by one. This is Medea? I couldn¡¯t believe it. But even though she changed like this, she was still Medea¡­ and she was still the Emperor¡¯s woman. ¡®You¡¯re mine. You are my woman.¡¯ Jubnt with that fact, Lyle raised his back again. Medea, who had been thawing in a sweet afterglow, was startled when she noticed his erging member. ¡°You said a little bit¡­ Huungh¡­..!¡± ¡°It is only a little bit.¡± Speaking naturally, Lyle smacked her ass. Medea blushed and pinched Lyle¡¯s hard forearm even though he didn¡¯t even get a scratch. * * * Am I insane? Lyle was restless as he left the pce. He had embraced and coveted Medea until she had melted from, and for that reason, he had kept all the officials present at a political affair meeting waiting. He had to leave when he couldn¡¯t dy it anymore¡­.. ¡­ and I couldn¡¯t be more aggrieved. I would have to wait another two weeks for the next union day. ¡®Two weeks. Two weeks¡­¡­.¡¯ Even if it was just ten days, I thought I could breathe easier¡ªbut it was two weeks. After ten days and there were four more days of waiting. Lyle¡¯s mood was plummeting while he rushed back. Before, I was so happy while holding Medea. And now I¡¯m dying because of the hated fact that I can¡¯t hold her again tonight. ¡ªNo, wait. I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s Medea we¡¯re talking about here, remember? Untilst night, who had dyed entering Medea¡¯s residence until he couldn¡¯t anymore? Who kept to his office untilte at night to handle all the things he had on his te and didn¡¯t have? Who had pretended not to know when he received resentments for keeping to the office until midnight? But.¡­. ¡®I just changed my mind overnight?¡¯ Well, it was a long and sweet night. It was so precious that the long night was fleeting. Medea was also very attractive, and she was fun to tease. When Lyle whispered a lewd word in her ear, her face turned rosy quickly, and her pupils shook like an earthquake. ¡®It was good in the morning.¡¯ If possible, I wanted to stop by the pce in the middle of the day and hug Medea¡ªNo. No, no no. ¡®No, that¡¯s Medea!¡¯ Lyle, who was smiling happily unconsciously, frowned again. And when he remembered Medea, who had been tearfully whimpering and trapped in his arms, his mouth lost its tense frown. No matter how much he tried, his face loosened. Lyle forcibly drew stern lines on his forehead. I can¡¯t believe you are lusting for that Medea. I know that there are times when it is inevitable that a man¡¯s body gets excited¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Yes.¡¯ Last night when he embraced Medea, he didn¡¯t have the strange guilt and disgust that he always had. He had been distracted by Medea¡¯s reactions and had forgotten. Lyle, recalling the ugly moments of his childhood, felt his mood sinking disastrously low. Wasn¡¯t it also Medea, the arrogant and shameless woman who unearthed Lyle¡¯s painful traumas and smiled triumphantly? I had thought that I would never give you my heart¡­¡­ Empress. ¡®We did that much yesterday, so a child was probably conceived. So¡­¡­¡¯ There¡¯s no need to visit again. Chapter 22 By the time it was two weeks, as always, I would send a doctor to her. Of course, you can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re pregnant in only two weeks. It was only then to find out the consequences of the affair done a month before. However, when Medea had suffered an injury from falling off the second-floor balcony, the doctor dered her not pregnant earlier than usual. ¡®If it was no use sleeping before that¡­ ¡­we might have another rtionship in two weeks.¡¯ It would be difficult to believe that Medea wasn¡¯t impregnated after yesterday¡¯s and this morning¡¯s multiple, vigorous activities. But the result won¡¯t be known until about a monthter¡­ ¡­ Anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be right for us to join once more after two weeks? Lyle¡¯s expression became bizarre when he realized what he was inadvertently thinking, wanting, and expecting. Suddenly an image of Medea¡¯s shy lewdness from this morning overtook his vision. ¡®Ahh! Your Majesty, Aah hnngh¡­ No! Don¡¯t touch there¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°Sire? You stopped walking. The ministers have already been waiting for five hours,¡± said Sid, who walked along with Lyle and made a brief report. Lyle woke up and stroked his blushing cheek¡­ ¡°Oh my god! What are you thinking about? ¡­You wouldn¡¯t have been thinking of her Majesty the Empress, would you¡­ ¡­?¡± Sid¡¯s eyes grew like amp when unwittingly, Lyle¡¯s face continued to redden. ¡°Oh! Really?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No, your Majesty¡¯s face is red now! For the first time since I have been serving Your Majesty. You¡¯re not saying that you have a cold, the morning after¡ª right?¡± Sid hurriedly shut his mouth when Lyle¡¯s face curdled and fiercely red at him. Sid bowed his head, pretending to sow up his mouth. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sid quickly followed Lyle¡¯s back as he strode forward. And then he whispered the passing words hoping to make him feel better: ¡°What are you so worried about? Your Majesty is the Emperor, and her Majesty is the Empress. Is she not the one who runs with joy whenever your Majesty calls?¡± Come running with joy? Medea? Lyle frowned as he recalled Medea, who climbed and jumped off the walls of the imperial pcest night to escape him. I don¡¯t know if that was the case before, but now Medea can¡¯t do that. Sid took a nce at Lyle¡¯s pondering gaze and said one more thing: ¡°Even if that¡¯s not the case¡­ ¡­ . Your Majesty can always ask the Empress to sleep with you. Both of you are young¡­ ¡­ . The excuse is perfect because the two of you have no children yet.¡± Lyle was speechless; Sid had somehow spoke to his unspoken troubling concerns. When he turned to look at Sid, Sid quickly avoided his eyes and looked down with an anxious face. ¡®¡­.But he didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡¯ As Sid said, he was the Emperor. Currently, the imperial couple had no children¡­ ¡­ . It was also an essential duty of the Emperor and Empress, to produce heirs¡ª Because they were royal, but¡­ ¡­ How are you going to meet Medea¡¯s face after everything that happened this morning¡­? Lyle felt even more ashamed when he recalled embracing Medea without any self-consciousness or pride¨C and desiring her as much as he liked¡ª Why was he doing something he had never done before? Wasn¡¯t he the person that deeply frowned when Medea¡¯s voice entered his ears? ¡®This is nothing more than lust. You¡¯ve done it before. Just ignore it, and it will disappear. There¡¯s no way I want to see Medea. Remember what she has done to you!¡¯ Lyle shook his head, struggling to ignore the painful seizuring heartbeat that had arisen; he was never going to seek out Medea. And he was definitely not going to revisit her tonight. *** The Emperor¡¯s Inconsistency ¡®Why is the Emperor here?¡¯ Medea, who had entered the living room like a newborn baby deer, freaked out. I was so worn out and tired that I was nning on eating lunch in the bedroom, but I came out to the living room when the maids stared at me with knowing gazes. I wanted to die from shame. ¡®I heard that you¡¯ve been involved with Lyle every joining day, but what¡¯s up with these burning stares? Weren¡¯t you, the former Medea, embraced like this?¡¯ The maids were rejoicing, ¡®Our beautiful Empress has finally begun to be favored by His Majesty!¡¯ However, the present Medea had no way of knowing this. Instead, what mattered to her was her overworked, cramping waist, back, and thighs. Her thighs couldn¡¯t seem to close, and her abdomen ached from having to deal with Lyle¡¯s ridiculously enthusiastic riding. Medea felt better after taking the medicines delivered to her by the maids and meeting a massage therapist Fortunately, my important ce was intact withoutcerations or swelling, so I could fully appreciate and experience the terrifying power of a romance novel. ¡®At the end of the story, it did have the atmosphere like a r-19 novel, with scene, scene, scene, scene, scene, scene, scene, scene (¡®scene¡¯ is ng for smut scenes)¡­. it went on for a while.¡¯ I had enjoyed reading it. At the time, I had relished in the embarrassing situations unfolding as Seira and Lyle tangled together¡­ but Seira could withstand it because she had the stamina of a knight. Me? I¡¯m going to die. ¡®But it felt good. Lyle was really good¡ª Admit it!¡¯ As she entered the living room, Lyle suddenly appeared in a chair. Medea screamed and jumpedpletely unempress-like. ¡°What the¡ª?¡± Medea yelled at Lyle, who was stunned. ¡°Why is your Majesty here?¡± Chapter 23 ¡°Is there a ce I can¡¯t go?¡± Lyle gave a curt retort and peered at her with disdain. Medea almost lost her temper but then remembered he was the Emperor. ¡°I greet your Majesty, the Emperor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Medea forced herself to say the opposite of what was in her heart and give a polite greeting as she red at Lyle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always busy with political affairs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re rather busy with political affairs, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I was busy.¡± I was very idle now because I had postponed union night with all my work. I even managed to do what I had to do in the future. Lyle, Sid, and Lyle¡¯s staff were allpetent, so the work was notte. And it had primarily to do with Lylepleting all his work so he could arrivete on joint nights. ¡°I had all the urgent work done yesterday so that I can afford it.¡± I couldn¡¯t hold up until the night. No, I came for lunch on the pretext that if I came to the pce at night, I would surely carry Medea straight to the bedroom. ¡ªBecause Medea is the Empress, and you can have lunch with the Empress. Lyle hadughed deeply when he heard that Medea couldn¡¯t leave the house in the aftermath of their tryst. I was embarrassed when I caught myself daydreaming¡ªwanting to go to her bedroom where Medea was lying down, teasing her, and kissing her. Medea red at her maid-in-waiting. Why wasn¡¯t she told Lyle had arrived? I would have hid in my room and said I was sick! Medea had several exclusive maids, but her maid-in-waiting was openly watching her because of her recent amnesia and unusual behavior. ¡°I told them not to deliver the news that I arrived. I thought the Empress would get ¡®lost¡¯ again if she knew I was here.¡± Indeed, Medea looked at Lyle like she wanted to go back to the bedroom and lock the door, and Lyle couldn¡¯t help but hide his amused chuckle in his heart. If I go into the bedroom right now, I really won¡¯t be able to get out of bed¡­ ¡°Come on and sit down. I heard that the Empress prepared foods ording to your preferences.¡± Lyle was a little surprised by the menu. The former Medea had eaten only grass while today¡¯s Medea prefers meat to the point of being a carnivore. The only vegetables present happened to be a part of the meat dishes. Medea, who could not hide her unpleasant expression, dragged her feet to the table. Lyle sat down at the head of the table, suppressing his desire to snatch the sulking Medea. As she sat across from Lyle, the food was transferred to the table. Her uneven expression melted when he saw the food. Huh. You like food more than me? It was a drastic change from the pre-amnesia Medea, so Lyle felt a bizarre sensation. The feeling of unfairness and jealousy squeezed his heart. I deliberately took time to see you, but what is this attitude? I thought we liked each otherst night. Lyle stared at the te of food in front of him, feeling betrayed by the current Medea. Steak, it was one of Medea¡¯s favorite foods now. ¡°¡­ It seems like I¡¯vee for nothing.¡± All of the maids and servants were embarrassed by Lyle, who suddenly got up with a frown. Medea was the only one who looked puzzled, a little surprised, but that¡¯s all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to leave quickly.¡± Lyle crumpled his face, turned around, and left the room. ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Medea lifted her utensils, ready to dig in. ¡°Your Majesty, Empress! Won¡¯t you hold onto him? His Majesty hase all the way here!¡± ¡°Oh. Maybe something urgent has happened. Doesn¡¯t he always have an emergency when he sees my face?¡± Medea said in a peaceful and rxed manner, teasing her fork and putting the braised beef ribs into her mouth. The imperial chef¡¯s skill was so high that it touched the sky, so the meat melted in her mouth. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious! The best taste!¡± Meanwhile, Lyle, who had enhanced senses since he was a Sword Master, was able to listen to the whole exchange. His feverish temper had surged for a moment, and he had left in a fit, but he could not go back. Besides, Lyle indeed acted that way whenever he had met Medea..¡­ ¡®I won¡¯t look for you again!¡¯ With his face dyed with rage and humiliation, Lyle stomped out of the pce. I wasn¡¯t even fighting with Medea. So why did I feel so utterly defeated? *** I want to touch her¡­ ¡­ I wanted to embrace her, suck those soft lips, and covet her until she looked up at me with wet eyes, panting ¡®Am I really crazy?¡¯ I can¡¯t believe I am so voracious for Medea. This couldn¡¯t be happening if I wasn¡¯t insane. But now Lyle¡¯s throat is sore and parched just by hearing Medea¡¯s name. I want to hold her in my arms. I want to caress and kiss her. ¡°Did you not eat together?¡± Sid asked in a dull tone. He didn¡¯t even bring out the ¡®M¡¯ of Medea¡¯s name, but they both knew who he was referring to. Lyle turned his head because he didn¡¯t even want to respond. As he looked at the papers spread out on his desk, Sid clicked his tongue mentally. If it were like before, there would be liberation after the Emperor¡¯s joining day. All the other employees returned home except Sid. ¡°Oh, why? What else is wrong? What happened to the atmosphere that caused you to bete to that important political meeting today?¡± Lyle dying a meeting had never urred since he ascended as Emperor. Thanks to this fact, and the fact he was five hourste the morning after his union day with the Empress, rumors already abounded. ¡°You talk too much, Sid. Are there any other documents to report?¡± ¡°Of course not. Didn¡¯t you take care of everything, even the items you didn¡¯t have to do, because ofst night? Thanks to that kind of work ethic, everyone knows that our Majesty even cares about the small towns in distant provinces, and people say the Emperor¡¯s eyes won¡¯t miss a thing in the imperial country.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°For eight years, you¡¯ve been cleaning out the wounds of this nation and treating its blood and pus quite often. There¡¯s no more to do; it wille in only four days.¡± Lyle pushed the documents to one side and deeply sighed. ¡°Why does work have an end?¡± ¡°Because we have human rights?¡± Sid retorted, hoping he would get the hint. Lyle nced at Sid and shook her head to erase the indelible image of a limp Medea that had been suffering under Lyle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and meet her Majesty the Empress?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡®I can see who you were thinking with your cheeks dyed just now.¡¯ Sid looked pitifully at a withering Lyle, who had turned his head with a sour expression. ¡°You should use this chance. Since her Majesty was exhausted after having a hard night with his Majesty, isn¡¯t this a good excuse tofort her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Empress¡¯s duty tofort me?¡± ¡°The rumors spread that you did it hard enough to be five hourste for the political meeting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± * * * Chapter 24 Lyle shut his mouth for a moment. I couldn¡¯t stand it at the time, so I put Medea back in bed, but I didn¡¯t know it would be gossiped about. ¡°Rumors abound that your Majesty has btedly opened his eyes to his affection for the Empress. Thanks to you, wasn¡¯t the Duke quiet today?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Indeed, because the Emperor waste attending the political affairs meeting while spending time with his daughter, the Duke quietly passed on today without much disagreement. Although Lyle was said to be in a power struggle with the Duke, none of the Duke¡¯s faction protested him beingte, even though they didn¡¯t like Lyle¡¯s tight grip on the political situation. Talk of their rtionship was already widespread; many knew the Empress tormented Lyle and was hungry for his love. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better? If your Majesty nted a lot of good memories before the Empress recovers her memories¡­ Wouldn¡¯t she stay the same as she is now even when her previous memoriese back? You don¡¯t want the Empress to go back to her former self, do you?¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t want the former Medea to return. If I saw a hint of her previous self, this heart, which began to thaw slowly, would freeze in an instant. ¡°¡­ ¡­Indeed.¡± The former Medea. It was an old image that I didn¡¯t like to recall, but it was clear that if I searched for a little bit of the previous figure in the current Medea, I would lose my affection again. Lyle nodded with a look of hope. Sid, on the other hand, was delighted that his advice had worked. ¡°Are you going to look for her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for her.¡± I didn¡¯t want to see her face again, considering the humiliation I received at lunch, but on the other hand, I wanted to see Medea one more time. ¡®No. This is to calm my mind. Medea is Medea¡­ ¡­ you¡¯ll find her former self if you talk to her.¡± Lyle thought so, and ordered Sid to go home and left the office. * * * ¡°Library?¡± After losing her memory, I have heard reports that Medea frequently goes to the library. Since it was Medea, I thought she was reading books rted to history or politics. ¡­ but he said that she was reading romance novels. ¡®Are you reading such a book?¡¯ The Imperial Pce¡¯s library boasted an enormous collection of books, thergest on the continent. Among them was a library that only the royal family could ess. Only a few people used it. However, most books go into or out of the library without being checked out. And books that are frequently borrowed or rted to them remain in ce. Many books rted to romance were recently moved back to the library¡¯s bookshelf because Medea had been reading love novels diligently. ¡°Emper¡­!¡± ¡°Shh.¡± When the Emperor entered the library, the director of the Imperial Pce library was shocked. He almost raised his voice but was silenced by Lyle. When Lyle gestured for them to leave the library with an expressionless face, the director and librarians hurried out of the library. Medea had also restricted her maids from following her into the library so they wouldn¡¯t nag about her only reading romances. The library door was closed at Lyle¡¯s instructions. Lyle locked the door of the library by hand and turned around. Now there was only Medea and himself in the library. Somehow Lyle hesitated, pressing down on his wobbly chest. As he was leaving, the library director went and pointed out the direction where Medea was. But even if he hadn¡¯t, Lyle could easily sense Medea with his superior senses. ¡®I¡¯m not nervous. This is¡­¡­¡¯ Ignoring his burning face, Lyle took a deep breath and attempted to steady his breath. Heughed at himself; he was so nervous even though he was only going to meet Medea. ¡®Good.¡¯ Lyle, who barely managed to lessen his blushing by a degree, started to walk towards her. I wondered if it would be better to make footsteps, but I decided not to do so because I wanted to see Medea, unguarded, and reading a book. Medea was standing between the bookcases near the central table of the library. There was arge pile of novels that she had intended to read and a corresponding empty bookshelf. ¡®Hmm¡­¡­¡¯ The way she read the book, immersed in it, was so different from her this morning. Her focus and serious expression should have reminded me of her former self¡­ ¡­but the whole countenance felt softer and more drowsy. * * * TN: Mwhaha the infamous library scene nears¡­ Chapter 25 Strange. Suddenly Lyle realized that he had never seen Medea so close up and in detail in this way before. And now, even if he were to look closely, it would be challenging to find the former Medea in her. Medea, before her memory loss, cried angrily, was furiously resentful and wickedly cruel. So, in order to reveal the trances of the old Medea and save himself, Lyle decided to make her angry. ¡®How?¡¯ Suddenlyst night shed before him. When she lost control, Medea cried and clung on to him¡­.. As soon as Lyle remembered it, he felt heat gathering below his hips¡ªand frantically sought to distract himself from his thoughts. It had almost be dangerous. ¡®Is it okay if I piss off Medea?¡¯ I¡¯m not very confident, but it didn¡¯t seem difficult because I quarreled with Medea beforemencing their affairst night. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Kyya!¡± Medea, who had looked up for something, yelled in astonishment and hugged her book tightly as if to shield her. Lyle was embarrassed, not knowing that she would be so startled. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°Why did you sneak up on me?¡± Medea interrogated back again, ring at Lyle and on guard. Then, as if she had realized something, she turned the book over as if she was trying to hide the book cover. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Since this is the Imperial Pce Library, there won¡¯t be any suspicious books. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t this just an ordinary romance novel section? ¡°Empress. What were you reading?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a love story¡­¡± (OMG I WOULD DIEEEE) ¡°I know it¡¯s a love story. What¡¯s the title of the book you were reading just now?¡± Medea hid the book behind her back and her eyes, avoided Lyle, searching the floor as if trying to find the answer. Lyle became even more suspicious. Medea took two steps back as he grinned and stepped closer. ¡°W, why, why are you doing that? You¡¯ve never cared about what I¡¯ve read.¡± ¡°Because you are suspicious now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suspicious now either¨CI¡¯mpletely the same as usual.¡± ¡°You are the same, as usual?¡± As he inquired, Lyle¡¯s gaze looked at the pile of books Medea had stacked up. At that moment, Medea ran in front of Lyle with a fright. Well, to be precise, in front of the pile of books. Lyle had already seen the title of the book, so his mouth stiffened. ¡°That¡­ What is that?¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s a book.¡± ¡°You know perfectly well I¡¯m not asking if it¡¯s a book.¡± Lyle said sharply and grabbed Medea¡¯s arm¡­ ¡­ and was about to pull her but stopped when he looked down at her face. No, noo, wake up, this isn¡¯t the situation to be doing this¡ªreally, really not. ¡­ The eyes looking up at me were beautiful. Her shy expression was lovely. Her gaze was so adorable that I wanted to hug her and rain down kisses. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ I didn¡¯te here to feel this way! Reading erotic books in the library, this is not something that Medea would do! ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean you didn¡¯t satisfy her?¡¯ ¡°Millie, if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll call the head librarian to make a list of the books you¡¯ve checked out so far and take them back.¡± Speechless, Medea¡¯s face became a rose red. Gah, even that expression was delightful, so I looked down slowly. Medea shouted, her face bright. ¡°You can pretend you don¡¯t know! I am an adult too! I can read it!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t you have any awareness that you are the Empress?¡± When asked, Medea pouted and impulsively retorted in dismay: ¡°What your Majesty does to me is more erotic¡ª¡± Medea, horrified, covered her mouth. Lyle, openly bewildered, stared at Medea. ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± There were only the two of them, so it was oppressively quiet when the two closed their mouths. Unlike Medea, who turned away, bemoaning her slip of the tongue and started beating her mouth, Lyle was already regaining hisposure. ¡°It looks like being with mest night wasn¡¯t that bad?¡± What else¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Yes?¡± Medea looked back at him without concealing her mortification. Lyle looked down at Medea with a polite but beguiling smile. There was a strange glow in his dark red eyes. ¡°Do you have to look for something like this after spending that lewd time¡­¡­.¡± The hand that had reached Medea plucked the book out from between her arms. The title of the book read . ¡°¡­Is it that you were thinking about me while reading these scenes?¡± ¡°Ah, noo¨Cthat-ah! -No!¡± How hateful! Medea tried to take the book out of Lyle¡¯s hand, but Lyle was already opening the book and reading its contents. ¡°The Demon King¡¯s long, smooth fingers spread the princess¡¯s soaked petals and digs inside. The princess twists her limbs tied to the chains¡­¡± ¡°Why are you reading that!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Empress say it was okay for adults to read?¡± Lyle was even older than Medea, so of course, he was an adult. With a sexy low-pitched voice, he continued to read the r-19 scene of the romance novel she had been reading. Medea, burning with shame and rushed to steal the book back from Lyle¡¯s hand. Lyle easily evaded her and read the next passage: ¡°¡­He spreads wide her defenseless shaking thighs. The Demon King pushed his finger to the ce where the princess showed the most obscene reaction, and then with his fingertips¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¨CUghhh! Ahh! Oh my god!¡± Medea shrieked with embarrassment, utterly modified as Lyle chuckled and then bursted intoughter. Medea, who had enough, ran at Lyle. He easily eluded her again, but Medea, who was still unfamiliar with long skirts, stepped on her hem and fell forward. Lyle quickly pulled her into his arms. Medea, who was held in Lyle¡¯s hug, became quiet. Lyle, while embracing her and holding the book high and out of reach with his other arm, also became silent. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Lyle was already watching Medea with heavy red eyes when she looked up and met his stare with her eyes wide and shaking. ¡°You ran into my arms first.¡± *Thump!* Lyle dropped the book, and it hit the floor with a rather hefty sound. The tension was so thick Medea couldn¡¯t move her upturned head or meet Lyle¡¯s eyes. His ming red eyes wereing closer and closer. ¡°Your Maj¡ª¡± Lyle¡¯s hot lips swallowed Medea¡¯s words before she could even finish. Lyle finally tasted those lips of hers that he longed for, pushing his tongue in between Medea¡¯s open lips. Chapter 26 Lyle was thrilled by the exhration that spread with a shudder of sweetness.It was sweeter than he remembered. Drunk on her softness, he sucked and kissed her lips to his heart¡¯s content, and Medea in his arms struggled. ¡°Haa, um hum ¡­¡± She was barely able to breathe through her nose and cried as if she couldn¡¯t make it. It seemed impossible to get used to kissing in just one day. Lyle smiled and pulled Medea¡¯s body close. If she was not used to it, he could teach her from now on. None of that was a reason to separate. ¡°Ah,¡­ .Well, Pfft ¡­ .¡± Lyle hugged Medea with trembling lips. It was lovely to have a small, slender body in his arms. As I indulged himself in her soft lips and shared saliva with Medea, my gasping breath leaked. ¡°Ha¡­¡­..Millie¡­¡­. ¡­why are you so sweet?¡± I murmured absently¡ªnotprehending. But Medea was already in a state that she could not answer. Lyle gazed with satisfaction at a panting Medea whose lips were glistening with his saliva, With his free left hand, he loosened Medea¡¯s dress strap. Then Medea, who was gasping in a daze, looked at Lyle as if she hade to her senses. ¡°Eh? What are you doing¡­¡­ ?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you reading erotica because you wanted to do it with me?¡± ¡°N, no? Wait! Don¡¯t untie it! I can¡¯t wear it alone¡­ ¡­ . Ah!¡± The hem of the dress was loose, and the front was pulled down, and Medea¡¯s body swiftly slid out of the dress. Medea, now only in a corset and underskirt, looked at Lyle, stunned. When he made eye contact with Medea, he kissed her and started to unravel her corset. Medea was frightened by his relentless touch. ¡°This is a library! If someonees¡­¡± ¡°I sent everyone out and ordered them not to let anyone in. No one¡¯s going to disturb us,¡± Lyle whispered, releasing Medea¡¯s corset. *Teuk* The corset fell to the floor, causing Medea¡¯s breasts to pop out and flutter. Medea concealed her breasts with both arms in confused chagrin. ¡°B-but still in a ce like this¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°The imperial pce is all mine, can¡¯t I do anything, anywhere?¡± Then my body trembled as his eyes, staring directly at me, seemed to dere, ¡®You are mine too.¡¯ Lyle approached a quivering Medea. ¡°Release your arms.¡± ¡°N-no! Our union day has passed, so why¡­.¡± ¡°Because I want to. You want me too.¡­. don¡¯t you?¡± Medea could not refute Lyle¡¯s words. It was true that I wanted to y with Lyle. I liked the night I spent with him, but I didn¡¯t want to do it anytime or anywhere. ¡°T-then in the bedroom.¡± ¡°I want to do it here.¡± I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Lyle¡¯s desire was already in a state where he couldn¡¯t procrastinate anymore. Medea¡¯s astonished eyes shook. ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t even the bedroom¡­ ¡­¡± When Lyle saw Medea hesitating, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Okay, fine, if you let me serve you, instead, I¡¯ll be patient until I go to the bedroom.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Is that something the hero would say? Oh, no. In the novel, I think he said something simr to Seira. Lyle looked a little out of his mind. ¡°If you let me eat you out, I¡¯ll stop from spilling semen on the library floor,¡± Lyle said generously as if it was a fair deal. Excited and shy, Medea protested, ¡°No! You¡¯re the Emperor, don¡¯t you have any dignity?¡± ¡°Do you have any dignity to protect in your bedroom?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your bedroom!¡± Medea was even more exasperated because he looked handsome with a grumpy smile. It¡¯s like a goddamn male protagonist buff! But Medea remembers how he felt good when Lyle licked her there. ¡°Are you really going to keep your promise?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you are lying to me, you¡¯ll have to give me the throne and be the master. I¡¯ll be the Emperor.¡± Lyleughed unintentionally, imagining Medea sitting on his throne and spreading her legs. Eating her out in such a ce seemed to be particrly fun. ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Thatughter is annoying, but I¡¯ll trust it this time.¡± ¡°Good. Lift that skirt up and take off your panties.¡± When Lyle proudly demanded, Medea was speechless. Was that something the male lead would say? ¡°You didn¡¯t hit your head, right?¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ I am saying that your Majesty has changed so much.¡± Medea sighed and reached out to her petticoat. As I lifted the hem to take my panties off, I realized Lyle was staring at me. ¡°I¡­ b-because I¡¯m shy¡­ ¡­ .I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡± But Lyle was very brazen. He pulled a chair and sat down and looked at Medea with a gaze of appreciation. ¡°I wanted to see the Empress take off herself, so I told you to take it off. But if you don¡¯t like it,e here. I¡¯ll take it off myself.¡± With his lustful gaze on her, it wasn¡¯t likely that she would ever peel it off. Medea stared at Lyle as if she was stunned and lifted her dress. ¡°Okay.¡± Medea¡¯s face turned a deep red as she felt Lyle¡¯s burning gaze on the hem of her raising petticoat. He reached out and touched her thong strap hanging from her hip, unwrapping the finely made bow tie. The thin piece of cloth loosened. ¡°Ha¡­..¡± I could hear Lyle breathing loudly. Medea felt hot, the tension of the bow squeezed her, and Lyle pulled the rest of the knot. The fabric fell, whaty between her thigh gappletely exposed under Lyle¡¯s gaze¡­¡­ Medea hurriedly lowered her dress to hide it. ¡°What is it? You said I could lick it.¡± ¡°You can lick, but I never said that I would let you see!¡± ¡°Is this saying that it would be nice to for me to eat you out with my eyes covered?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that¡­ ¡­ .¡± A hesitant Medea finally realized that there was no way that she could get around it and lifted up the hem of her petticoat. Lyle¡¯s hot gaze drilled into her as she revealed her pale thighs, her pussy, and crevices. Seeing it, Lyle rose from his seat and approached Medea. ¡°Umm ¡­.¡± Lyle, who was groaning low, reached out and gently spread Medea¡¯s wet petals. Chapter 27 As he exposed her inner folds, transparent liquid started to leak out. Medea¡¯s face lit up red. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have taken the lead in anything other than a kiss¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t make fun of me,¡± said Medea as she sulked and stepped back. Lyle approached Medea with a weird smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t teasing; I was only telling the truth.¡± Medea was trying to cover her ample breasts with one hand while lifting her dress with the other. ¡°Show me your breasts.¡± ¡°N, no! You¡¯ve seen it plenty this morning!¡± ¡°So you can show me¡­. While you¡¯re standing like this already.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lyle¡¯s fingers went under Medea¡¯s arm and lightly pinched her nipples. It wasn¡¯t painful, but the lewd prank made her moan. ¡°You said you were licking, but ¡ªother jokes¡­ ¡­ ! Ugh!¡± Holding Medea¡¯s two indignant cheeks while she scolded him, Lyle poured down a multitude of kisses over her, and he finished her off with an incredibly passionate, devouring kiss. The dress slipped out of Medea¡¯s hand, now utterly devoid of energy. ¡°Huuah¡­oooh hnngh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lick you now,¡± Lyle whispered, looking into Medea¡¯s blue eyes after he released from his sweet kiss. Medea hesitated when she saw Lyle willingly kneel in front of her. She curled up her petticoat again and, with a shy nce, seemed to permit him to go ahead. An immacte pussy was revealed between thighs trembling with tension. ¡°Haaaa¡­ .¡± Lyle, with his fingers, opened Medea¡¯s fold and gazed at it with a sticky ze. Medea was embarrassed and kept closing her legs. ¡°Millie.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± Replied the parched Medea, surprised. Lyle pointed his gaze at Medea¡¯s trembling knee and said, ¡°If you keep closing your legs, I won¡¯t be able to get between them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease me¡­.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I want to clean you with my tongue.¡± With such a neat and beautifully handsome face, he spoke dirty words that had a great destructive power. Medea was momentarily dazed. Lyle said: ¡°If you keep moving your hips or closing your legs, I understand that it means asking for the bigger one. You¡¯ll be fine, though, right?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± It was obvious what the bigger one was. ¡°Ekkk!¡± The faltering Medea¡¯s knees were spread wide open by Lyle¡¯s hands. While kneeling, Lyle reached out to her petals. ¡°Ah!¡± He spread her petals from both sides, exposing her flower dripping with wine. Lyle looked at it and breathed in. Medea swallowed her shaky breath, and the moist tip of his tongue caressed her blossom. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ .¡± Even his breath made me trembled at the sweet stimulus. Lyle nced at the flower bud that had started to stand up. When the tip of his tongue tickled the eye of the flower, a strange sensation started to spread out. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Lyle decided to taste only the eye of the flower without touching the other ces. He rubbed it up and down, pushed it from side to side, bit it with his lips, and kneaded it. ¡°Ekk!¡­.haha¡­ ahhhh¡­. stop¡­ ¡­ .¡± All my nerves turned to ces I wasn¡¯t even aware of. The only thing that Lyle¡¯s lips touched was that bud, and although he hadn¡¯t even touched anything else, I could tell just by feeling that my core inside contracted and the love liquid overflowed. ¡°Ohhh¡­ . Uhhh humm. Haak, Your Majesty, stop¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Remember what I said if you moved your ass away? I¡¯ll hit it with your ass poking out.¡± Medea eyes widened at words like a bolt from out of the blue. That means you¡¯re going to put it in! I thought I could just hold on by being licked right now, but I wasn¡¯t confident of holding out until the end. ¡°No¡­ ¡­ . Stop licking, uh¡­ ¡­ . Ha! Oh oh¡­ ¡­ .¡± There was a sweet shudder that ran all over my body when his tongue smoothly rolled my bud. Medea sobbed, unable to pull her ass away or close her thighs, because of her wager with Lyle. Because she was feeling so good, it was even more difficult. ¡°No, I think I¡¯m going to¡­¡­Ahhh¡­ Stop. Ah ohhh¡­¡­¡± There was no way Lyle would quit with Medea begging with such an anguished cry. Lyle eventually pulled her ass towards him and pushed his tongue into Medea¡¯s entrance. ¡°Haa, wow! Oh Ahh!¡± At the obscene stimulus, Medea cried out and hung on to Lyle¡¯s head. I was so embarrassed to do such a lewd thing in the library but what Lyle did to me felt so good. Every time he licked it, I felt like I was going crazy. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ ¡­ No¡­ ¡­ . Wait, no! Your Majesty, stop¡­ ¡­ . I think I going to¡­ ¡­ . Ohh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Hold on¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle whispered in a very excited low voice. Medea shook her head and sobbed, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± ¡°Ah, ah ah, ah, ah, Ahhhh!¡± Medea wobbled and sank as she reached her zenith. Lyle, on his knees, smiled cooly as he received her. ¡°Hah, ha¡­..¡± Lyle rose up and picked up a dreamy Medea in his arms. He strode to the front of the library table andid Medea down. The hem of her dress was rolled up, and two smooth white legs were wide open. ¡°Hah, ahhhh!¡± Suddenly, Lyle, who had pulled out his penis, quickly pushed it in and up. When he tasted the peak, Medea¡¯s spirit was aroused. When his head rose again, she felt ashamed. ¡°Ah, no¡­ Aang! Lyle!¡± ¡°I kept my promise. It¡¯s the Empress who¡¯s been acting out of control.¡± What promise? Medea¡¯s protest was buried in a moan at Lyle pushing in his fiery penis. He wrapped his arms around Medea while he kept his rhythm. ¡°Haa¡­..Millie¡­.¡± Oh, gosh! I can¡¯t ept this¡­¡­.Why are you staring at me with that face, that face that looks like it¡¯s in love! *** The lifted body shook violently up and down. Medea sobbed, desperately wrapping around Lyle¡¯s waist with her slender legs. Her dress, which had been hanging over her waist, had been torn and long since fell to the floor. There was a messy trace of lovemaking mixed with semen and love liquid near Lyle, who was churning. ¡°Ugh, yes! Aang! Aaang! Lyle~!¡± Whenever Medea sang his name in a wet voice, his passion grew out of control. Did the former Medea ever call his name? It seems likely. But every time, Lyle was angry with a raging fire and never let her call his name again. Even though the only being allowed to call his name was the Empress. ¡°Ah! Ahhh! That¡¯s so good, ooh! Aang¡­¡­. Whoa¡­¡­.¡± Chapter 28 Medea was so out of her mind and lost in pleasure that saliva was leaking out of her open mouth. Lyle licked up Medea¡¯s saliva flowing on her cheeks. He groaned deeply as he was doing hectic back work. He was so engrossed in the pleasure that he grabbed Medea by her ass and pushed himself in and up so fiercely her ass cheeks felt beaten. ¡°Medea.¡­. Millie¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Wow! O, oh¡­¡­. Ahhhh! Oh, no!¡± Hanging from his chest, she rubbed her white breasts against Lyle¡¯s shirt. The debauched feeling felt through his shirt made Lyle growl a groan through his teeth with fervor. While he was wearing all his clothes, Medea was not wearing a stitch. Wait. Isn¡¯t this the library? In a ce other than her bedroom, where she was tasting pleasure in the arms of the Emperor with her naked bodypletely exposed, utterly indecent. But at the same time, it was also incredibly alluring, and the fact that he coveted a woman with the highest status in the kingdom as if he was dealing with a bedroom ve gave Lyle ingratiating pleasure. ¡°Ah, aahhhhh!¡± Despite being soaked with the pleasures she shunned, Medea was simply and utterly beautiful. Lyle poured out his passion inside of Medea. As a hot liquid gushed through his fiery cock, Medea was frightened and hung from Lyle¡¯s throat. ¡°Hooo..¡± Three or four times, he had already ejacted. Her insides were full of Lyle¡¯s semen. Overflowing, some of it was pushing out of her entrance and fell on the floor. ¡°Millie¡­.. You¡¯re supposed to hold it in. It¡¯s flowing out.¡± Lyle whispered in a low, teasing voice. And Lyle rxed his back. Because of Medea¡¯s weight, his pir, which was already inserted deep in her depths, wriggled against her insides. The vaginal wall, which had just reached a climax, puffed and twitching, tightened with the stimulus. ¡°Ahhh ¡­. again, like that¡­.. Umm¡­¡± Lyle kissed her lips because Medea, who red at him with a tearful face, was so charming. Even though she was ashamed, Lyle¡¯s kiss seemed good. Her expression became more rxed. ¡°What? If you don¡¯t like it¡­ stop it with a kiss.¡± Whispering, Lyle spilled a short kiss on Medea¡¯s soft lips. Medea sighed, and her hand held Lyle¡¯s cheek. Medea¡¯s blue eyes met with Lyle¡¯s red gaze. She had beautiful eyes. And it wasn¡¯t because I was in a state of pleasure, nor was it because of the people around me that praised her so much. But it was only a few times that I was conscious of her beauty. That was all after Medea lost her memory. ¡°Your Majesty¡­..?¡± Medea called out to the silent Lyle, seemingly puzzled. Lyle was looking at Medea with a frightening burning look. Somehow it felt like it was choking her. ¡°Call me Lyle,¡± said Lyle, roughly snatching Medea¡¯s lips. Medea¡¯s groan flowed from his greedy, trampling kiss. His tongue was digging through the soft gap between her lips. I knew what this feeling was. But Lyle didn¡¯t want to admit it; if he did, he was afraid it would mean that he would eventually forgive Medea ¡­and the sins shemitted against him were unforgivable. *** ¡°Aaohh¡­¡­ .¡± His male organ pulled out of her, and the obscene liquid mix of semen and love juice poured out. With that lewd touch, Medea trembled and leaned against the table, her knees rattling. ¡®You damn Emperor! It¡¯s worse than in the morning!¡¯ Medea red at Lyle because she couldn¡¯t curse out loud when her opponent was the Emperor. Lyle was looking at Medea with a somewhat frustrated look at the subject that had been screaming. It was the opposite of the morning when he left her bedroom with a very satisfied face. ¡°Wh, what?¡± ¡°Your legs are rattling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of your Majesty.¡± As she grumbled, Lyle looked at Medea with aplicated expression. Unable to understand Lyle¡¯s feelings, Medea looked wary. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ ¡°If you can¡¯t get up, why don¡¯t you sit on the chair?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a stain on the chair! Ugh, I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡± ¡°Why does that matter?¡± Lyle, who found her attitude iprehensible, swiftly pulled out a chair and sat Medea there. Medea, who was about to resist for a moment, saw a puddle on the floor and changed her mind. Nevermind a stain ¨Cthey had already made a pond! How can I face the librarians anymore? How can I evere back¡ªI am so ashamed! ¡°Oh my gosh! What is this? I won¡¯t be able toe to the library anymore! I could die from the shame.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re only going to borrow novels, you can tell a maid to fetch it for you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! It doesn¡¯t fit the dignity of an Empress that I am borrowing only unsavory romance novels! I just want some fun!¡± Her grumbling sounded like whining¡­ Since she was not wearing anything, Lyle¡¯s gaze kept going back to Medea¡¯s body. Medea noticed it, ¡°What is it? Where are you looking¡­¡­. I can¡¯t do it anymore! My waist and back are smacked raw!¡± ¡°So, if your back was okay, would you n to continue?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ His majesty¡¯s face and body are far beyond my standards, and he has good skills¡­¡­.¡± Herpliments should have made me feel good¡­ but I felt bad listening to it for some reason. Are you only doing it with me for that reason? Chapter 29 ¡­¡­ Is that the only reason you are doing it with me? Because of my face and body?¡± ¡°And¡­ because you¡¯re my husband?¡± She¡¯s kind of adorable. But I can¡¯t say this out loud. Thetter answer touched Lyle¡¯s heart more than the first. Rather than saying that anyone with a face and body could enter Medea¡¯s bedroom, it meant that only her husband, Lyle, could embrace her. ¡°¡­ I call the maid.¡± ¡°No, wait! I¡¯ll put on my clothes first.¡± Medea cried as she stumbled from her seat, grabbing her clothes from the floor. As she fumbled for her thong and put it on sloppily, Lyle sighed and turned away, trying not to get excited. ¡°Underwear.¡­ why aren¡¯t you working?¡± grumbled Medea, who was tying the strings together on the corset. Lyle, who couldn¡¯t watch her struggle anymore, came up to her. ¡°Come here.¡± Lyle pulled up the corset, tied the corset¡¯sces with a better skill than Medea. After helping her put on her dress again, she managed to look more dignified than she did in the nude. Medea picked up her torn petticoat and hesitated whether to wipe off Lyle¡¯s semen. She grew flustered again. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of wiping it, stop; it¡¯s not the Empress¡¯s job. Throw this away, too.¡± Lyle bluntly said, snatching away a bundle of clothing that was in Medea¡¯s hands. Medea couldn¡¯t understand why Lyle was now brusque. ¡°¡­ What?¡± asked Lyle, conscious of Medea¡¯s gaze. Medea shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± It¡¯s none of my business. We aren¡¯t dating¡ªnot that I wanted to. But for now, being sexual partners was enough. His face, body, and personality are good¡­¡­, and I also have admit it was good sex. Well, it wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t enough to say that it was bad. ¡®That¡¯s enough, I guess.¡¯ ¡­ Anyway, it seemed that if I gave birth to a child, my life as an Empress would be secure. Because Lyle, the male protagonist of this novel, was loyal. ¡®Then Seira?¡¯ Seira was truly like the main character. ording to her character described in the novel, it was clear that she would not even be interested in a married Emperor. The first time Seira sees the Emperor as a man rather than a monarch, it was only after Lyle first shook Seira. ¡®How did the original work begin?¡¯ I was worried about changing the original timeline. Things were already unpredictable enough in this strange world. The story began around the time Medea died, and her funeral was held. Around that time, Seira¡¯s uncle attempted an attack to take over their territory. Seira¡¯s brother was very weak, but Seira tried to lure the pursuers by changing clothes with him to protect him. However, Seira¡¯s brother is murdered while wearing Seira¡¯s clothes, and Seira decides to pretend to be her brother, Ian. Seira nned to hold out until her second youngest brother, Nicole, reached adulthood so that they wouldn¡¯t lose theirnd to their uncle. ¡®But now I am Empress now.¡¯ It waste autumn when the incident broke out, and now it was at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. It was said that nothing had happened yet. It wasn¡¯t because I really wanted to take it, but¡­¡­. If Seira¡¯s brother is saved and kept alive and Medea could protect them, wouldn¡¯t it bepensation for taking Lyle away from Seira? In addition, if I appointed Seira, who is skilled in swordsmanship, as my escort knight, I would be able to support Seira¡¯s dream to be a knight. There will be overenthusiastic writers who try to kick, interfere, sexually harass, and rape a woman for daring to be a knight. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have her dress up as a man? It seems that the uncle¡¯s child is still trying to murder Ian¡­¡­. It would be better if Seira came to the capital pretending to be Ian. Ian pretends to be Seira and manages the estate.¡¯ If Ian left in the manor and took care of his younger brother Nicole, the original work would not be damaged, and Seira would be a knight ording to the storyline of the novel. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± As soon as he finished putting her clothes on, Lyle harshly asked Medea, who was lost in thought and did not even look at her husband who was in front of her. Medea raised her head and looked at Lyle with distant eyes and asked, ¡°I want to go on a retreat. Where¡¯s the Siloere province?¡± *** Naturally, Lyle immediately refused. Now that the summer was almost over, it wasn¡¯t a good time to travel, and during the harvest season was when taxes were due. The Emperor said that he should be guarding the capital. ¡®Couldn¡¯t I go alone?¡¯ When Medea asked, only Lyle¡¯s unpleasant gaze responded. Medea returned to the Empress¡¯ Pce, surrounded by maids, while Lyle returned to his bedroom of the Emperor¡¯s Pce to change his clothes. Medea¡¯s request to go on a recuperation trip circled in his ears. ¡®I want to go on a recuperation retreat, I¡¯d like to take a rest.¡¯ ¡®You want to go on a trip alone? Leave me¡ªthe Emperor?¡¯ While continuing to deny the feelings that fill my heart, Medea¡¯s words were unpleasant¡ªno, it was beyond simple displeasure¡ªthey filled me with anger. It sounded as if she wanted to leave me in the capital and run away. And although Medea didn¡¯t express that nor did it seem like she meant it that way, knowing my own struggles of trying to keep my feelings hidden and cold I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this wasn¡¯t also her intention. I knew why I kept getting angry, why I couldn¡¯t get away from what Medea said¡ªit was me, Lyle¡ªhimself. But Lyle still wanted to deny it, so he was upset without understanding Medea¡¯s thoughts and unable to stop specting about them. *** Chapter 30 Of course, Medea wasn¡¯t even aware of Lyle¡¯s concerns. ¡®You¡¯re an Emperor with all the power and wealth in the world, and you can¡¯t even let me go on a trip to nurse my health?!¡¯ After bathing, while receiving a massage, Medea continued to worry. She didn¡¯t know that her injury and ident was kept a secret so that she couldn¡¯t use a recovery retreat as an excuse. ¡®I still have enough time. ording to the novel, Ian is still safe¡ªfor now. Before that incident urs, I have to somehow make contact with them¡­ ¡­¡¯ The n to use the recuperation retreat outing as a pretence to visit Seira¡¯s castle and then naturally be friends was finished. She needed toe up with a new n. It was challenging to make direct contact because she was in the Empress¡¯s body. ¡®I need an intermediary ¡ª a person who can act like my limb.¡¯ Since Medea only came up in the novel through Lyle¡¯s and her brother, Luke¡¯s memories, the description of someone the Empress could trust to act on her behalf was omitted. Additionally, the novel began shortly after the Empress¡¯s death and the funeral. ¡®Luke¡­. Can I borrow Luke¡¯s power?¡¯ Luke Francis Caird, aka Caird¡¯s heir and Small Duke, was the only person who missed the deceased Empress, Medea. In fact, even though they were raised separately and had few if any memories together, he still cherished her. He had no memories of her, and she had little to do with Luke because she had to go through the rigorous lessons of the Duchess since childhood. After entering the imperial pce, her father, the Duke, refused to meet her, which made Luke misunderstand that Emperor Lyle was using Medea as a hostage to seize power. He also believed that the Emperor spread rumors about Medea¡ªa trick to undermine the Empress¡¯s authority. It was no wonder he hated Lyle. And frankly, it was true that Lyle used Medea as a hostage against Duke Caird. This happened when he was just crowned, and Lyle¡¯s was in danger. But now that the regime is stable, it is only a seemingly conflicting political, mental battle. In this way, Duke Caird and Lyle were looking in the same direction. Unlike Duke Caird, Luke would probably be happy to assist his sister and would run to the Imperial Pce. But what would he say? ¡®Want to be Seira¡¯s supporter? Asking to raise Seira as a knight? Hmm¡­¡­.¡¯ Everyone would be perplexed and wonder why the Empress suddenly thought about it¡­¡­ The troubled Medea remembered that there was one thing that could be used; in thetter part of the work, a mine emerged from the mountain range of the estate where Seira lived. It was a vast mine that hosted quail-sized Velbright grade mana stones, of which it could fetch the same price as a handful of diamonds in her old world. Swamps and mountains surrounded the estate where Seira lived; additionally, it was surrounded by fog that made it doubly challenging to farm, but mana stones often appeared. That¡¯s why her uncle wanted to kill them and take possession of the territory¡ªa fact in which his nieces and nephews were clueless about. Medea felt aplished and a little bit of pride that she was able to remember this fact through a briefly mentioned conversation of three or four lines revealing that Seira was able to develop the mine with Emperor Lyle¡¯s investment. And¡­¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll be rich! Isn¡¯t that right!¡¯ ¡°Um, your Majesty¡ªEmpress?¡± Medea suddenly leaped up on her massage bed, startling the maid who was massaging Medea. Medea apologized for surprising her and came down from bed, her eyes shining triumphantly. ¡®I¡¯ll send Luke to invest in the mine in Seira¡¯s territory. Ha ha ha ha ha! Although Lyle benefits in novels! Here I will benefit! The heroine and me and win-win! Hahaha!¡¯ Of course, Iughed inside. *** Medea prepared a letterhead but found out she couldn¡¯t call Luke right away. Medea needed to know if she had enough money to invest, and a number of preparations, such as bringing in someone who knows well about the province where Seira lived. After being eaten by Lylest night, this morning, and this afternoon, Medea was suffering and needed sleep. ¡°¡­ ¡­ What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your pajamas, your Majesty.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s pajamas! But why are they all vaguely see-through and shiny!¡± She was trying to change her clothes to go to bed, but the maids were rmending only negligees that are all pretty and sparkling. It was very soft to the touch, but the intention was suspicious, Medea rejected. ¡°His Majesty mighte.¡± Medea clenched her teeth. ¡°He will note! If he has a conscience, he won¡¯te. My body is already in this state, can¡¯t you see this?¡± asked Medea incredulously, pulling the neck of the dress she was wearing. All over were flushed traces left by Lyle, who had not cooled down even after the love affair, biting, sucking, and licking Medea¡¯s whole body. ¡®You are not a beast¡­ ¡­ . Why are you leaving so many kiss marks?¡¯ The maid¡¯s cheeks were dyed red and gave soft exmations, ¡°Oh!¡± But Medea felt no sympathy from the startled audience; instead, it seemed to her that it was evidence or medals of favor from the Emperor.¡­. ¡°[Sigh]..¡± A maid tried to convince Medea again, who had her shoulders drooping. ¡°Now, his Majesty wille in every night. You have to get used to pajamas like this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s too transparent.¡± ¡®Do you want to see me wearing this kind of thing? It seems like it will embarrass each other.¡± Medea¡¯s maid-in-waiting clung to her, pleading, ¡°It¡¯s my lifelong wish,¡± persuading her topromise. Well, this was her wish. ¡°Fine, but instead of wearing it alone, I¡¯ll wear a gown over it. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll change my clothes right away, so I¡¯ll bring the right clothes.¡± ¡°I hear and obey, your Majesty, Empress.¡± The maid¡¯s reply satisfied her even though Medea clicked her tongue against the back of her teeth and looked at the maids with a disapproving gaze for good measure. *** Chapter 31 Lyle seldom fell asleep; he regretted that he had visited Medea and embraced her even before he went to bed in the Main Pce. At that time, I had lost to my desire and held Medea, but I made a firm determination that I would not visit this night. And now¡­¡­ Lyle had been tossing for five hours. ¡®Damn it,¡¯ when I closed my eyes, Medea¡¯s naked body came to mind. She was crying in my arms, seeing spilling ejacted semen in a secret ce, or looking up at him with wet, biting blue eyes¡­¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Lyle kicked himself up and sat up. When he opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t sleep, and when he closed his eyes, Medea came to mind. It was so unusual. Who would have known he would feel like this towards Medea? How could he have these feelings for Medea¡­¡­ ¡®¡­..Let¡¯s look for her. No, I will never go¡ªIt¡¯s toote anyway. By now, Medea must be sleeping.¡¯ ¡°..¡­.¡± Shall we take a glimpse of her sleeping? That much could be kept away and unnoticed by Medea. Of course, the guards would know and the Empress¡¯ pce, but you just have to crack down and seal their lips by order of the Emperor. Lyle, who had been agonizing for a long time while sitting in bed, finally got up from his seat. *** When instructed not to make a fuss, the guards quietly moved at the Emperor¡¯smand. Lyle passed them and went into the Empress¡¯ pce. He had broken his own pledge, so he expected to be heavy-hearted, but the steps he took were light and fast. ¡®I¡¯m not doing this because I miss Medea. I¡¯m just checking to see if she is okay after we did it in the library.¡¯ While he knew he was making really ridiculous excuses, Lyle struggled to walk with a brazen face. The guards who stood at the Empress¡¯ Pce entrance were puzzled when they recognized the Emperor. Fortunately, Lyle¡¯s attendants noticed and ordered them to be quiet, so they nodded. Now there was a small distance to Medea¡¯s bed, and upon reaching the entrance of her bedroom, Lyle left his servants with the guards and went inside alone. He found his wife¡¯s bed in the middle of the night, so it was right. Lyle had no intention of spending the night here. Even though he gave such words to the attendants, the attendants did not believe it. They recalledst night, until morning, and then their master went to the library to show such mischief, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®I¡¯m really just going toe out after a glimpse.¡¯ It was the bedroom he had always visited on their union nights, but his heart was thrilled today, pounding louder and louder with every step he took. It waste, but the bedroom was tranquil. Lyle went into the bedroom without making any noise. Very quietly, he shut the door, headed across the thick carpet on the floor to the bed where the Empress was lying; in the middle of a massive four-poster bed, Medea was sleeping; the bed had twoyers of curtains that were stretched and translucent like a thin veil. Being a Sword Master, Lyle could see better than ordinary people in the dark without light. However, just because he could see better than ordinary people didn¡¯t mean he could see without light. So Lyle put themp he had received from the attendant on the table near the bed, and the dim light spread out. Because of this, he would be able to see Medea¡¯s face clearly. Lyle approached the bed with a heart thudding against his chest. His breathing was shaky, his anxious mind barely able to ask what this was all about. I am just looking at Medea! I shook my head and stood in front of the bed curtain. Through the hem of the thin curtain, the outline of Medea was faintly visible. Um? ¡®Something¡¯s weird?¡¯ The outline was strange. Medea is¡­¡­ is she sleeping naked? Lyle¡¯s hand, about to pull back the curtain, hardened as soon as he noticed it. Eventually, after a pause¡ªI wanted to see it, so I gulped and flipped the curtain without a sound. As expected, Medea was sleeping, but she wasn¡¯t even sleeping naked; it was even worse.¡­ ¡®Uh¡­ Why?¡¯ Lyle¡¯s face, looking at the sleeping Medea, turned red. She was wearing a transparent negligee. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen such an outfit because Medea had used many tactics to seduce Lyle. ¡®It¡¯s not like I said I wasing. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m crazy.¡¯ Or do you wear these kinds of clothes on a regr basis? The thought that she might have slept in clothes like this in anticipation of his visit suddenly urred to Lyle. ¡®No. I don¡¯t think Medea would¡­¡­¡¯ But Lyle was alreadying up to bed. What he had promised himself at the main pce was long forgotten, and the only thing that captivated him was Medea¡¯s nakedness. It waste summer, almost autumn. It was hot in the middle of the day and cool at night. It was warm inside the imperial pce, but Lyle wondered if Medea was cold in such a skimpy outfit. ¡®Did you kick it in your sleep?¡¯ Her nket was pushed to one side of the bed and was only on one of her legs. Medea was sleeping on her side, holding a folded long pillow. ¡°If you slept with me, would you have hugged me?¡± Suddenly, Lyle, jealous of the pillow in Medea¡¯s arms, pitched his dyed cheek at his stupid emotion¡ªwilling himself to snap out of it. I will cover her with the nket and go. Lyle shook his head, pledged to himself again. Chapter 32 Except how can she be so sexy?That bewitching naked figure! Of course, eyes were drawn to her bouncy butt but the gaze started to peep at the pussy peeking between her legs¡­. ¡®No! I am only going to cover her with the nkets and go!¡¯ Lyle decisively cleared out his thoughts, screaming out of the rising dark feelings and chopping off his swelling spirit. But I really couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Medea. He knows the sensation¡ªthe angle¡ª when he pushes his organ in it¡¯s peak through her legs. It is the soft skin that coaxed him, and just by inserting it threatened to bring him to his climax, and when her tightening texture came to mind, the lower half of the body became hard. Lyle tore his gaze from Medea¡¯s secret ce with a blistering face. ¡®This is just trying to cover you with a nket¡­ ¡­¡¯ If Medea woke up, Lyle would have no excuse. So Lyle, very slowly, pulled the nket up on Medea¡¯s leg. ¡°Uhnnn ¡­.¡± Medea sighed as if she had felt something. Lyle flinched and looked down on Medea, who turned and rolled on her back. Her soft breasts moved with her breathing under the thin transparent fabric. Each time Medea exhaled, her breasts swayed and moved up and down. Glup¡­. Lyle was watching it like he was possessed and swallowed dry saliva without knowing it. Oh, shit¡­¡­. Why are you lusting and swearing at Medea now? After getting married, Medea never had this effect on him before¡­. But all of those thoughts were bted regrets. It was only after Lyle embraced her it was difficult to be with her during their honeymoon. ¡®But three times a day¡­¡­¡¯ Before and after ascending to the throne, Lyle was wary of carnal desires; the former Emperor was ascivious man. It was rumored that he was able to deal with eight women a night. People simply dismissed the rumors, but Lyle knew it wasn¡¯t idle gossip. He also knew that sixteen women could barely hold their own and that every time the Emperor went down to the summer pce to escape the heat, he had dragged the concubines to hold messy parties. Only the royal family and some high ministers knew of it. So Lyle never went down to the summer pce, not wanting to follow his father¡¯s, the former Emperor¡¯s, example. ¡°Hmm.¡­. unn¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who had been lost in thought, quickly regained his bearings. Lyle gave up on covering Medea and decided to get out of bed. Lyle took onest look at Medea as he moved to the edge of the mattress. Medea scratched her thigh over her negligee. Perhaps it was not easy to scratch through the soft cloth, so she had pulled the hem of her negligee quickly. ¡°Huuhmp.¡± When her white thighs were exposed to the air, Lyle quickly inhaled; Medea scratched her thigh a couple of times and fell asleep without pulling down her translucent hem that was gathered around her waist. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Lyle, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, untied the strap of the gown. As if angry, he took off the gown, threw it out of the bed, and even took off the pajamas. ¡°Uuh¡­ ?¡± Even though it was a high-end bed, there was hardly any shaking, but it was enough to stir her. Medea rubbed her eyes and looked at the other person as if she was drunk in a hazy sleep, and awakened to a man approaching her. Even in the dim light, her beauty couldn¡¯t be mistaken. The angry expression even made her look sexier. Medea stared at Lyle. ¡± Uh.¡­ ? Your Majesty?¡± ¡°I want you.¡± ¡°Yes? Umph!¡± Her mouth was closed before she could even ask why he was here. Lyle¡¯s hot tongue pushed into a flustered Medea¡¯s mouth, winding and sucking her tongue. Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s breasts, which he had desired to touch for so long. ¡°Haaa!¡± The soft texture of the cloth over her breasts made Lyle¡¯s blood boil. As soon as she spread her legs and he rubbed in between them, and Medea was frightened. ¡°Uhh ahhhh! Y-Your Majesty! What is this all of a sudden!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me in this outfit, and you¡¯re asking me?¡± Medea¡¯s face turned red at Lyle, whoughed. At that point, Lyle was convinced that Medea had been waiting for him. Medea¡¯s waist danced as his fingers rubbed her rich flesh. ¡°Haaah¡­ !¡± A sound leaked out of her mouth that didn¡¯t fit the mood, but it didn¡¯t do anything to distract Lyle¡¯s excitement. ¡°Heekk! Ah, huh?¡± Lyle¡¯s fingers dig deeply, and a little hastily wandered through the inside of Medea. Fortunately, Medea had also thought of Lyle and their affair in the library before she fell asleep. She tossed and turned for a while, thinking about him, and was still wet inside. Soon honey flowed down to her entrance, and Lyle smiled happily at Medea. ¡°Look, you are already ready to ept me.¡± ¡°Oh, ah! No¡­¡­. that¡¯s¡­¡­.Argh!¡± Seeing her denying it out of shame, Lyle pulled out his finger and grabbed Medea¡¯s thigh. He pushed Medea¡¯s legs so that her body would fold in half and lifted her waist up so that her pussy was facing up. ¡°Heek! What are you doing¡­¡­. Ahhh!¡± The curled up negligee flowed down over Medea¡¯s belly button, and her pussy gleamed in the dim light. Lyle, who was positioned just behind Medea¡¯s waist, took his penis to Medea¡¯s secret ce while his knees dug into the bed. ¡°Unnghh¡­.¡± His meat stick slowly swept up and down her drenched entrance. Medea trembled at a strange thrill as they both watched a splendid scene. Her pussy with the open mouth fluttered as if wanting to swallow Lyle¡¯s penis. Chapter 33 ¡°¡­. Oh, no, your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Medea¡­¡­. You must have been waiting for me, right?¡± What nonsense are you talking about when you¡¯re the one that¡¯s ready? Medea looked at Lyle through her legs that had descended on both sides of her head, wondering what he meant. ¡°No, what¡­. Huh, oh¡­¡­¡± As she hesitated and tried to evade answering, Lyle obscenely rubbed the tip of his penis drenching it with the pungent flower wine that was dripping down. Medea groaned, tightening her wet, flinching opening. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer correctly, I won¡¯t give you this.¡± ¡°Hyuk ¡­¡± Medea looked at Lyle, aware of her face burning. Why would you approach a sleeping person in the middle of the night and poke her¡ªWhat¡¯s wrong with him¡ª? Haaa¡­! ¡°Hunngh, oh! Ahhh¡­¡­. Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°It¡¯s already flooding. Look at how lewd you are, oh, Mother of the Nation.¡± Lyle clicked his tongue as he stared at the sap that began to overflow with nasty eyes. The transparent liquid flowed and fell onto the holes between her hips. Medea twisted her back in shame, but she was held tightly by Lyle and couldn¡¯t lower her ass. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ . I hate this pose¡­ ¡­ . L-let go¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you tell the truth, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Lyle¡¯s penis was moving up and down through the crack. The hard hot touch made Medea at a loss as to what to do. Medea had already been embraced by Lyle several times and knew the joy he gave her. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s correct that I waited a little¡­¡­¡± Stuttering Medea admitted with a glowing face¡ªunable to speak more. Lyle¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he stared at her face. Although he pretended not to have a facial expression, he seemed to be walking on the clouds when Medea said she had been waiting for him ¡°N-now let me go.¡­. Ahhhhhh!¡± Lyle penis dug in half way as soon as she shyly asked him to let her go. Shivering from the lewd shock, he held Medea¡¯s small orgasming thighs and grabbed her ass, and pushed into her to his roots. ¡°Heeeh, Ha! I¡¯ll let go alright¡­¡­. Hoo¡­ ¡­¡± said Lyle in a hoarse voice as he lifted up Medea¡¯s shaking ass and angled it properly. ¡°So, didn¡¯t I let go of your thighs? I never said I would never put it in there,¡± he puffed as he started to enter her with loud wet noises. Medea moaned and wailed, her mouth open in a lewd manner. ¡°Did you make up thatw? Ahhh, oh! Bullshit¡­ ¡­ . Scammer, ahaang!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t say against the Emperor. You should give him a hard time until he admits he is wrong.¡± ¡°Hhhhhnngh!¡± Lyle, with his back upright, started pistoning violently. Medea¡¯s body shook intensely with only her hips and ass in the air against his striking, smacking waist ¡°Aahh! Ahh! I hate¡­¡­.this pose! Haeah, I¡¯m ashamed!¡± The insertion wasn¡¯t deep, but Medea felt like she wasmitting a visual crime. It seemed too tant to see a big monster of a penis, getting stuck in her wet mouth. The scene of the deep pink flesh drooping and getting wet and greasy penising in and out was so lustful that it was so debauched. Out of shame, Medea hid her face with both hands. She couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Then Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s thighs with a sore face and widened it from side to side. ¡°Heek!¡± The movement of the leg tightened the inside, and Lyle pushed in his pir with terrifying momentum. The wet skin rubbed vigorously and the sound of water rubbing the thick liquid coats of soft flesh passionately resonated. ¡°Huh, ah! Ah! Ah! Oh, oh! Ah-ah-ang!¡± Medea was frightened at the overwhelming passionate provocation, clutching whatever she had in her hand¡ªgrasping the nket and reciting mantras. Her head quickly turned white, and a strange sensation seemed to roam all over her body. ¡°Ohhh! Ah! Ah! Too fast¡­¡­. Ugh! Ugh! Ahhhh! Aang, Lyle.. ¡­ !¡± If you do something with your waist, you¡¯ll be swayed by it. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! The doctrines of lust rang out against the ceiling. Her breasts, shaking, had escaped the trappings of the transparent cloth and bounced and jiggled as Lyle moved. ¡°Huh, ahh hu hu¡­ ¡­¡± Finally, at their climax, Medea breathed harshly, and Lyle, buried deep inside, ejacted inside Medea. The semen that had been pushed out to the entrance flowed down her ass and belly, soaking her pussy. ¡°Haaa, haaaa¡­¡­.. ¡° Medea trembled and looked at Lyle with pleasure-soaked eyes. This was the fourth time they had mixed their bodies together. Of the three previous episodes, Lyle has never finished with a single orgasm¡ªgulp, it¡¯s not over yet. Lyle was probably going to do it three or four more times after this. Looking at his red eyes burning with passion in the soft light, Medea swallowed her parched saliva. The night at the Empress¡¯s pce was about to begin. *** Chapter 34 ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ . Your Majesty, did you cough?¡± The sun was shining through the elegant purple silk curtain. Medea, who had been entangled in bed with Lyle, woke up to a familiar voice and opened her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, may I go in?¡± May I? Medea¡¯s gaze quickly scanned over a wide bed that would allow five or six people to roll over. Lyle, who was sucking and sucking on Medea¡¯s chest over the hem of her negligee yesterday, had ripped it apart to get better ess and ravage her¡­ ¡­ One piece here, another part there. It was scattered in pieces. Next to the bed were the robes and pajamas that Lyle had thrown off¡­ ¡­ .Sperm and traces of love ¡­ . ¡°No! You can¡¯te in! Nevere in!¡± Medea eximed when she came to her senses; a moment of silence passed over the far-off door. ¡°Okay, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t go far, so if you need anything, please call me.¡± Adrenaline had rushed through her body, waking her uppletely. Medea, who sensed the maid leaving the door, released a breath in relief and wished She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her in this shape¡­ ¡®What the¡­¡¯ Medea grinded her teeth and red at the blissfully sleeping Lyle sleeping who was hugging her waist. Why is he so energetic! Besides, why is his technique so good? ¡ªAnd I never refused! There¡­ ¡­ Not four or five times, you did eight times. Is he human? Even though he did that, his body is amazing. Medea shuddered in shame and pped Lyle in the arm. ¡°Oye, you have a political meeting! Wake up!¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ ¡­¡± Even his low moaning voice was so pleasant to hear, Medea got goosebumps. Medea attempted to wiggle out of Lyle¡¯s arms and away from his chest. The arm holding her waist wasn¡¯t released and instead he tightened his hold on her putting her right against his chest¡­.. ¡®Umm? How pretty¡­ ¡­¡¯ It seems that I have never touched Lyle¡¯s chest directly, even if I hugged Lyle¡¯s neck or hung it from his shoulder or he hugged me many times. ¡®Oh¡­ ¡­¡¯ Lyle gently opened his eyes and looked at Medea, regarding and touching his chest with admiration. There was a little redness on his neat face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m touching your chest?¡± She said it matter-of-factly as if it was natural without even an ounce of agitation. Lyle red at Medea. ¡°Did I say it okay to grope the Emperor¡¯s chest like that without permission?¡± ¡°Your Majesty has also touched my chest¡ªOh!¡± Both wrists belonging to the hands touching Lyle¡¯s chest were held in one hand and pressed above her head. When Medea looked at Lyle, with a confused look about his intentions, Lyle smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to touch me because it tickles.¡± ¡°Is that aw?! Hahaha¡­ ¡­ . No, I¡¯ll touch you too!¡­ ¡­ . Oh! Your Majesty is touching me now¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle rubbed Medea¡¯s breast with one hand, his other hand restricting her wrists. Lyleughed meanly, teasing her tight nipples with his fingers. ¡°If you think it¡¯s unfair, then try to escape on your own.¡± What do you mean? You¡¯re too strong! Despite Medea¡¯s indignant expression, Lyle was buried his face in her breasts, fooling around. Although he felt good about biting and sucking up a standing nipple with his lips, Lyle¡¯s suspicious behavior seemed to be angry. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ You want to try to escape on your own?¡± With an innocent face, Medea pressed Lyle¡¯s penis with her knees. If there was a little more distance between the two, she would have done it with her feet. ¡°Impertinent¡­ .¡± He said that, but there was no anger or bite in his tone. Medea cleverly rubbed Lyle¡¯s penis with her legs. Embarrassed Lyle hurriedly released her waist and tried to create distance, but then she fondled him with her feet. ¡°Really¡­ !¡± In a hurry, Lyle¡¯s eyes, who released Medea¡¯s wrists, grazed a sore expression. When Medea escaped him with delight, Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s ankle. ¡°You bastard! Eh, wait! Wha?¡± Lyle spread Medea¡¯s legs apart, pushed his fingers through her entrance. Since they had been active until dawn, there was still a lot of liquid and smoothly epted two of Lyle¡¯s fingers. ¡°You unruly tomboy!¡± ¡°Hah! Huh! Aang, ahhh! Lyle!¡± Relentless fingers stabbed Medea¡¯s sensitive spots; she freaked out and tried to get out from under Lyle. ¡°Ahhhh! Argh! Oh no!¡± She was barely able to turn and tried to crawl forward, but that was what Lyle intended. Quickly, Lyle, who put Medea¡¯s hips against his side, began to crave another area with his fingers. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! Ugh! Ahhhh! No!¡± Medea, who was caught by her waist, struggling, mmed and jiggled her ass. As Medea looked back, Lyle¡¯s finger broke through the crack. ¡°Huh, ah!¡± He bent his finger like a hook and stirred it as if digging inside, and a spark broke out in front of her eyes. When Medea reached her wailing climax, Lyle touched her convulsing interior and continued to tease her wet flower. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡­. stop¡­¡­. There, Aang!¡± ¡°Will you never put your foot on the Emperor¡¯s ce again?¡± *** Chapter 35 ¡°Why only me¡­¡­ ! Hhhh! Ah, no! Ah-ah-ang!¡± Her lower flower lips fluttered around his thick fingers. Her waist shook as he rolled and teased her flower buds smoothly with his fingers soaked in love liquid. Medea struggled with fright at the pleasure pouring into her body¡ªoverwhelmed with sensitivity, but Lyle never let go of her back or stopped harassing her. ¡°Ah ¡­ . Ah, ah. Ahhh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Eventually, Medea, who had orgasmed over and over again, was exhausted and drooping. Lyle put her down on the bed with a bloody grin. ¡°What a cutey.¡± Chuckling, he kissed Medea¡¯s sweaty and weary forehead. With pleasure-soaked eyes, Medea, watching Lyle, nced at his lower body. Is it morning wood or Lyle¡­ ¡­ . He had already been erect, and he looked lustful, but he seemed to have a conscience, and he had no intention of prating Medea. Lyle swept up Medea¡¯s hair and whispered, ¡°Get some rest.¡± Lyle got up and headed to the edge of the bed, but Medea¡¯s foot struck Lyle¡¯s leg. When Lyle turned around, Medea shook her hips and ass towards him. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Both Lyle¡¯s face and Medea¡¯s face became red. Medea nced at Lyle and then turned to the other side. Her appearance lit a fire in Lyle¡¯s chest, who had intented to gently leave the bedroom. ¡°This¡­ ¡­ little tomboy!¡± ¡°Ha ¨COhhh!¡± Lyle, hugging Medea from behind, entered her with his penis without hesitation. A shameful smile spread on Medea¡¯s innocent face as he prated her and rode her from behind. *** ¡®¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do this but¡ª¡¯ Again Lyle, who waste for the political meeting, was frustrated. This time, he was about four hourste. Better than his 5 hours from before, but tardiness still was tardiness. ¡°Would you like to postpone the meeting, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°It will be too much of a bother.¡± Lyle responded in a sulky tone at Sid¡¯s suggestion, but unlike yesterday, he looked excited, and there was a skip to his step. There was a glow to Lyle¡¯s face. It was an eyesore for Sid, who was recently dumped by his lover. ¡®No, no. If the overtime work disappears with this¡­ ¡­ I will no longer be dumped¡ªshe will take me back!¡¯ Sid had to be tied to the Emperor¡¯s office, while Lyle had an unwavering love for work. The Emperor was busy with work, called him, and left him at a moment¡¯s notice¡ªhow unfair! Sid was misunderstood by his lover. Since the Emperor was courting the Empress, Sid hoped he could say goodbye to those days he was in a deeper rtionship with his work desk than his lover. ¡°Will you go to the pce again today?¡± Sid asked, sneaking a nce at Lyle. Then Lyle¡¯s thinly veiled happy expression became subdued. ¡®Oh, what¡¯s wrong with you again¡­ why is your Majesty getting so serious for¡­ ¡­ . Why is this man soplicated?¡¯ ¡°Why? Does the Empress not want you toe?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­.. but¡­ ¡­ .¡± His enmity against Medea was notpletely resolved. Of course, the time spent together this morning was sweet. Still¡­ ¡­ I keep wondering if it¡¯s okay to forgive Medea like this. Was it even forgivable in the first ce? When I recalled that, I still felt difort. Intertwined with the buried disgusting memories of sexual abuse in my childhood¡­ ¡­ I felt like I was going to vomit, but Medea, precisely what she was now, today, was like a different person. Just as people have been divided and utterly different before and after losing their memories, each look, nce, and expression were utterly different. Now Medeaughed, and Iughed in return just by hearing her voice. No matter where I looked, I couldn¡¯t recall the former Medea. But the two are one, and at some point, there wille a time when they would ovep. And Lyle was afraid of it. ¡®At that moment, you¡¯ll lose your lovely Medea. You¡¯ll never see Medea in the same way¡ªlike she is now.¡¯ Until hepletely resolved his trauma concerning Medea, but¡­ ¡­ But forgiving it was not an easy matter. It also felt unfair that I had to forgive it in order to love Medea: why and why should I let go of my hatred? My anguish, hurt nor troubles had not yet been resolved. And when he attempted to speak with her about it she had not been willing to apologise or understand him. In fact, Medea said she exercised her rights as his wife. How could I forgive someone that never even apologized? Now Medea has forgotten that¡­ ¡­ Maybe I would never ever be able to receive an apology. ¡®Sorry? Did I want to get an apology?¡¯ He felt that the whole situation was unfair, unpleasant, and disgusting. Rather he hoped that the person who made him feel this way would also suffer such distress, and instead of receiving a ¡®sorry¡¯ Lyle just wanted to get away from all of it¡­¡­. Feeling a sense of extreme injustice and anger at having to be entangled and bear the brunt of all these emotions and hurt he didn¡¯t bargain for. It may be inevitable that humans will hurt each other, but there were still some things we shouldn¡¯t do. ¡°¡­¡­ no. I won¡¯t go today,¡± said Lyle with a cold, subdued face. *** Chapter 36 Medea took a nap until midday because she thought maybe Lyle mighte at night. If Lyle came at night, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep until dawn. Her body was tired, but she was in a good mood, so Medea felt somewhat excited. She woke upte, ate lunch, and spent the whole day idling around in bed. As she prepared to go to bed after dinner, she felt something was wrong. Yesterday Lyle had visited her during the day. There was now that should be the same today, but something felt strange. The maids were excited, grooming Medea¡¯s skin and putting on a new negligee, but Medea¡¯s mood was gradually sinking lower and lower. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯lle.¡¯ He is human. Was he tired after all? Did you have pain in your back? But there is now that if youe to my bed, you must do it. There were so many things we could talk about and do together. Waiting for Lyle, Medea stayed awake untilte at night. I really wanted to wait, so I waited¡ªNo. It was because I overslept during the day and took a nap so I can¡¯t sleep. Tsk¡ªYou¡¯re like that, well¡­ Disappointed, by midnight, Medea put a nket around her neck and went to sleep. I wasn¡¯t waiting for him. I took a lot of naps so I couldn¡¯t sleep!¡ª so I was just awake. ¡®Humph!¡¯ *** Lyle couldn¡¯t sleep either. I hate Medea though¡­ ¡­ I wasn¡¯t convinced I had to absolve her from her past actions because of my new-found feelings for her. It¡¯s so unfair! She did lose her memory¡­¡­.. ¡­ Should I pretend to forget all the things she did to me and ept her? But those awful recollections still remain in me. Even deep inside, Lyle knew Medea, herself, was not so terrible. What Lyle really hated was the ugly women that raped him during his childhood, and the moment he saw them in Medea¡ª, somece deep within Lyle, Medea had be one of them. So he hated it, and it became uneptable; if they had been alive, they would have been shredded apart and killed hundreds of times. The former Empress used poison, but Lyle, ever since he was a small boy, imagined how he would have killed them a thousand times in a thousand different ways. As an adult¡ªwhen he realized it wasn¡¯t normal¡ª he couldn¡¯t get over the feeling that he shouldn¡¯t have experienced such a thing. He was apart of the imperial family; if someone shouldn¡¯t have been touched¡ªit should have been him. It was so unfair. Instead, his position, which should have protected him, isted him, with no one to sympathize with him or confide in. Nevertheless, Lyle wanted to see Medea. ¡®I miss her¡­ ¡­¡¯ ¡°Millie¡­ ¡­ . Medea¡­ ¡­¡± With a bleak murmur of longing, Lyle looked down at his hands on hisp. They were empty like his hollow heart. *** Miledia woke upte in the morning and yawned a long time. Yesterday she took naps and fell asleepte at night. Medea created a strange sleep cycle to try andpensate for herck of slumber. ¡°Napping can¡¯t make up for good old sleep!¡± cried Medea to herself. There was a knock. ¡°Come in.¡± With the her pjs only slightly ruffled and her being fully clothed the maid must have known all night that Lyle had note to Medea¡¯s bedroom, but she looked quite happy. ¡°Good morning, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Where are my clothes to change?¡± ¡°Huh? You weren¡¯t going to wash up first?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Of course I was going to wash up, but I didn¡¯t feel like walking around wearing only a transparent negligee. Medea stretched out her arm wrapped in a negligee out of the nket. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t go around like this.¡± ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t tear it this time.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± Medea frowned at herdy-in-waiting¡¯s reply. ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯te yesterday?¡± ¡°He did. I saw with my own two eyes that he was secretly sneaking out at dawn.¡± ¡°What?¡± In the middle of the night when Medea was asleep, Lyle secretly entered the bedside of the Empress¡¯s Pce, where Medea was asleep without a servant. Then he looked up at Medea, who was asleep until dawn, and then quietly went out, ¡®He came, but just went?¡¯ It was a weird change. ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t wake your Majesty, the Empress, up? Oh my!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°His Majesty must really care about the Empress! He kept in mind your tiredness from yesterday.¡± ¡®Looks like she¡¯s writing a novel too.¡¯ Medea shook his head and instructed the maid to bring her a change of clothes. It¡¯s Lyle. If she met himter, she could just ask him directly. Chapter 37 Tap tap tap tap tap¡­¡­ Lyle had been tapping his fingers for two hours. Other people would have said ten or a hundred words instead of a single word. But Sid couldn¡¯t say anything because his opponent is the Emperor, so he had to just hold it in. ¡®Why, why¡ªdid I be the emperor¡¯s assistant?¡¯ It was a coveted position that every noble dreamed of, but Sid was at the point that he was willing to give it to any party that expressed interest in it first. ¡°Your Majesty, is there something bothering you?¡± When Sid asked carefully, the finger hitting the desk stopped. Lyle turned his head with a gloomy face. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Problems need to bemunicated in order to solve them. Problems are meant to be resolved. Please tell me. I¡¯ll be your Majesty¡¯s strength.¡± Sid spoke elegantly with his eyes twinkling, but Lyle¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Okay, go home. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any more work to be done.¡± ¡°Hey, ho!¡± Sid, who inadvertently cried out, looked at Lyle with a look of impatience. Lyle looked at him with eyes that could kill. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Then see you tomorrow, Your Majesty!¡± Sid¡¯s vows of being Lyle¡¯s support vanished; he was anxious that he would be pulled back in the office if he dwindled too long and quickly left the Emperor¡¯s office with his coat. Lyle, who was left alone, leaned his upper body back against the back of his chair. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As the surroundings became quieter, he thought of Medea more. Lyle shed a bloody chuckle, recalling the image of Medea he had seen this morning. What dreams did you see? She was rolled up on a nket, and grunted as if it was stuffy. It was fortunate that the nket was not dumped like thest time ¡ªbut it was also regrettable. Lyle sighed and recalled Medea¡¯s other faces. After Medea lost her memory, face to face appearances showed him many different behaviors and visages. There were many embarrassing situations where just thinking about it made Lyle¡¯s face hot, but there were other things that made it impossible for him to regard her as the same Medea from before. Lyle was falling asleep on his desk thinking of Medea. He had not slept the night before because he was busy watching her sleep while guarding Medea¡¯s side. ¡®Why are you doing this¡­ when you can see her in person?¡¯ Even though he admitted that he thought he was being pathetic, he couldn¡¯t help it. Lyle fell asleep with half drowsiness and half thoughts about Medea and leaning his chin on his arm against his desk. After half an hour, he felt a presence approaching his office. Knock knock¡­ At the sound of knocking on the Emperor¡¯s office door, Lyle raised his head with a deep sigh. He hadn¡¯t been sleeping properly, so my whole body was sore. ¡°¡­ What is it?¡± ¡°Sire, her Majesty, the Empress, is here.¡± ¡°What?¡± For a moment, Lyle suspected his ears. Unwittingly he jumped up and paced the room without answering. The inside of his head seemed to being up nk. ¡®Why is the Empress here¡­ ¡­¡¯ Unable to settle his mind, Lyle urgently shouted at the attendant outside the door. ¡°Millie¡­. Is the Empress outside the door?¡± ¡°Her Majesty is waiting in the hallway now. Shall let her in?¡± All the court officials knew that the rtionship between the Emperor and the Empress had improved a lot now, but Lyle was still greatly embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think he should keep Medea waiting, but he still needed to prepare his heart¡­ ¡­ .Lyle, who was moving around the desk, looked at the door with a puzzled face. ¡°First¡­ No, let her in!¡± He said that, but his mouth was dry when he thought of seeing her. ¡°Yes, Sire.¡± As Medea entered the office, the attendant quietly shut the door. Lyle held back his inclination to shout not to close the door. ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the Empress doing here?¡± When Lyle asked, Medea looked at him puzzledly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me? Your Majesty¡¯s aide told me you wanted me toe to your office?¡± ¡®Sid!¡¯ Lyle, who knew who was responsible, clenched his fists. Noting Lyle¡¯s confused expression, Medea quickly realized that Lyle did not summon her. ¡°So you didn¡¯t summon me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± If she was correct, Sid was in trouble. He dared to impersonate the Emperor and summoned the Empress so that alone he could be imprisoned for ndering the imperial family. A stupid and crazy guy¡­¡­ It must have been done knowing that Lyle would cover for him, but he was troubled. ¡°I called. Sit there.¡± With Lyle¡¯s hand pointing to the other side of the room, Medea went to the sofa and sat down. It was just walking, but the difference from the previous Medea was clear and strange. ¡®This Medea¡¯ he wasn¡¯t angry with. His chest was pounding, and Lyle was frowning. ¡°¡­ You must be tired,¡± said Medea as she stood up. Lyle blinked, unable to respond to the nearing image of Medea ¡­ Lyle¡¯s face turned red when she wiped Lyle¡¯s mouth with the cuffs of her dress. He must have drooled while he slept on his desk. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ªokay! I can clean it!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Medea stepped back, but Lyle couldn¡¯t lift his head in embarrassment. ¡®You¡¯re showing this ugly in front of Medea¡ªHow can you be such a jerk! You¡¯re a disgrace¡ª ¡°No. What are you so shy about? Even if you have some saliva, I too¡­¡¯ In front of Lyle. Medea turned her red face as she remembered herself gasping in front of Lyle, not knowing that he was drooling in pleasure ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle rubbed his mouth again, turning to Medea, who had flushed cheeks, seducing him with her cuteness. Get a hold of yourself. Lyle shook his head as if he was under a mental attack. His mind was distracted because Medea was in front of him. ¡°¡­ Is your body okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking about ¡­. because of being with me¡­¡± Lyle nced at Medea as he slowly replied. ¡°I¡¯m asking about your head. Your memory¡­¡­ Do you think it wille back?¡± There is no way it will return. Medea shook her head and realized that she was not being polite in front of the Emperor, and opened her mouth to exin. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think it wille back,¡± said Medea calmly. Lyle looked at her puzzledly at her tranquil reply. He and the people around her would hope that her memories would not return, but wouldn¡¯t Medea¡ªshe, herself, be different? ¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter to you if your memories don¡¯te back?¡± Medea raised her head and looked at Lyle. Why do you ask me that? Didn¡¯t the Emperor have a bad rtionship with Medea anyway? It doesn¡¯t matter if the memoriese back or not. No¡­ ¡­ . I am not good at etiquette, so do you want my memories toe back? ¡°It¡¯s been a little over ten days, but perhaps my memories won¡¯te back¡­ ¡­ Because no one is here.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Medea wondered if this would sound like ming him. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter what Lyle thought. Lyle wasn¡¯t very important to Medea yet, so ¡­ ¡°Neither friends nor family. I was injured, and no one came to see me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± The Duke was unaware of Medea¡¯s injury, but Lyle was unable to tell Medea about it. He didn¡¯t want the current Medea to know that he deliberately separated Medea from the Duke. *** Chapter 38 ¡°I asked my maid, and she told me that neither the noble daughter nor the nobledy I regrly meet with came to see me.It is said that thest time I saw the Duke, my father, was several months ago. I didn¡¯t know, so I thought to ask what I cherished and loved¡­ ¡­ There was no such thing.¡± In fact, I asked for it for the secret funeral of the former Medea I wanted to host, who had actually died. Because only I knew that the real Medea had died, I thought about having a quiet funeral by burning and burying even the things the previous soul really liked. However, the former Medea didn¡¯t even have anything to cherish. I thought there might be something to remember her nanny by that I could find, but there was really nothing¡­ ¡­ Previously, it was said when Medea was angry, she threw objects and smashed them so that maybe that was the reason nothing was left. ¡°I don¡¯t know what life is without family, friends, or things I care about¡­ I don¡¯t think I have any good memories¡­¡­. I don¡¯t think it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t remember it.¡± Medea spoke words with an expressionless face that left Lyle stupefied. She may have done evil around her, but she was his only wife and Empress. The fact that there was no one in her life made Lyle¡¯s heart cold; he was her family and husband, but Lyle couldn¡¯t say that. Lyle himself treated Medea so coldly after their wedding, and in retrospect, it seemed that Medea was always desperate. That¡­ ¡­ He faintly thought that it might have been because he was the only family left to Medea. The image of Medea, who had always screamed asking him to look at her¡ªLyle recalled as he looked at the current Medea, who seemed like apletely different person. ¡°¡­ Mill¨C¡± ¡°Would you like to sit down?¡± Medea¡¯s words suddenly stopped Lyle from speechless. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This dress is heavier than it looks. Although jewelry is pretty, a stone is a stone. There¡¯s a bunch of stone pieces hanging off on me right now, so it¡¯s heavy.¡± Medea went back to the sofa. Then tapping the seat next to her, he beckoned Lyle to sit down. *** Pour¡­¡­. Hot tea was put in a teacup. The attendant filled the Emperor¡¯s teacup first and then poured the same tea into the Empress¡¯s cup. Lyle nced lightly at the appearance of the attendant quietly retreating. The attendant quickly gave a bow and exited the office. ¡°Dig in,¡± Lyle said, and Medea picked up a fork instead of a teacup. A colorfully decorated cake wasid out for Miledia, who had be fond of sweets after losing her memory. After noting the difference, Lyle soon decided to push the thought to the back of his mind and forget it. No matter what he did, Medea was Medea¡ª not someone else, but just changed bit¡­ ¡­ Lyle decided to think that way. It was irresponsible and selfish to tell her not to change to herself from before and stay the same after her memory loss. ¡°Don¡¯t you resent and me me?¡± ¡°Why do I have to, your Majesty?¡± ¡°Because you are the Empress. I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m your husband.¡± I hated Medea, so I didn¡¯t look for her until union day. And after getting back together, I went back to her bedroom again and again because I wanted to. After reviewing his action, it was astonishing how it would have looked like in Medea¡¯s eyes. ¡°I just thought, ¡®Your Majesty had a bad rtionship with me.¡¯¡± She was frighteningly calm¡­ Lyle¡¯s chest was tightening. Her unming attitude weighed on his heart, but an apology couldn¡¯te to his mouth to the point of extreme frustration. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go to the Empress more often. I promise.¡± Medea suddenly lowered her fork and looked at Lyle. Her gaze was beautiful, but they were guarded, unlike when her emotions were clearly revealed, making Lyle anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t promise.¡± ¡°Why¡­ .¡± ¡°My memories maye back. My personality may go back to before¡­ ¡­ It would be ufortable. I think it would be better not to make a promise.¡± Lyle realized that he couldn¡¯t refute her and lost his words. The wounds he suffered from Medea were too great to even ept this former Medea. It was a promise that should not be made as one could not promise eternity with truepassion. ¡°¡­ Is there anything I can do for you?¡± I want to help you. I wanted to help Medea in any way. Medea married the Emperor and was estranged from her family. She even ended up losing her husband. Medea¡¯s actions caused her to be utterly alone but ¡­ It was also true that he, the Emperor, had a profound influence. So Lyle wanted to be a source of power to Medea. Medea stopped and looked at Lyle. Now Lyle was here trying to be nice to Medea because he had pretty good feelings for her but¡­ ¡­ If Medea invited Seira, she did not know how he would change again. Lyle¡¯s set morals would not allow him to abandon his wife, but it was unclear how far the original script¡¯s influence would extend. ¡°Then¡­¡± Lyle¡¯s mind fluttered at the moment, hanging on to her words. However, the following utterances he couldn¡¯t have imagined in his wildest dreams. ¡°If you have a woman you love¡­ could you set me free?¡± ¡°What?¡± This is what it must feel like to have your insides burned to an ash patch. Are you trying to punish me for not being able to say that I love you? Lyle looked at Medea, hiding his disastrous distortion. Lyle¡¯s heart turned ck, knowing that this anger and betrayal he felt was not justified. ¡°You don¡¯t need me politically anymore. So your Majesty will now turn to another woman when you have a woman you love¡­¡­ The concubine will enter your harem. You may want to make her Empress. So when that timees¡­¡­¡± Like a girl sweetly dreaming, Medea smiled shyly. ¡°Please divorce me. Please allow me to remarry.¡± ¡°No.¡± The words left his mouth before he could even think. Medea¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°No, there¡¯s no possibility of me liking a girl and having an affair!¡± Lyle looked furiously at Medea with cold eyes. ¡®Who are you going to go to¨Cwho is not me?¡¯ There was a wave of terrifying anger at someone who hadn¡¯t evem yet appeared. ¡°Did you forget thest two nights? You may be carrying my child. Do you think you¡¯ll let the Prince¡¯s mother marry again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­. Oh, I may not have it!¡± Since this body hasn¡¯t had any children yet, isn¡¯t there a greater chance of not having conceived a child? But Lyle was resolute. ¡°Never¡ªI¡¯ll make it happen. So stay by my side. Don¡¯t think about running away!¡± Medea didn¡¯t know where this hellish wrath came from. Don¡¯t you hate me? Then why are you doing this? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°No, this arrangement is good for you too! When you have a girl you like, won¡¯t you think of me as a hindrance?¡± You¡¯re the girl I like¡­ ¡­ ! Lyle, who was about to burst out of anger for a moment, grinded his teeth together; knowing he was selfish, but he couldn¡¯t let Medea go. It was only a few days, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t live without her anymore. ¡°To me, you¡¯ll be the only woman in my life. So don¡¯t say that again.¡± Pretending to be unaware of Medea, staring at him with disapproval, Lyle added: ¡°I will be visiting your bed tonight. Get ready and wait.¡± Then, as if there was nothing more to say, he got up first and left the office. Medea, who was left alone, was stunned: ¡®I¡¯m fed up! Do you think I¡¯ll just keep doing it with you if you say you want to do it?¡¯ *** Chapter 39 Returning to the Empress¡¯s Pce, Medea fretted over Lyle¡¯s hostility. I am the Empress, you know! Just because I¡¯ve slept with you for a night or two doesn¡¯t mean I belong to you! She wondered about how to get revenge, but there was no way since Medea was not a powerful Empress. Additionally, Medea had other things to do: ¡®I also need to find a way to invest in the mines on Seira¡¯s estate.¡¯ She asked her maids-in-waiting to find experts on the Silore region. So Medea still needed to wait a couple of more days: ¡®I still have time, but this concerns my life. I wish I could deal with it cleanly and clearly¡­¡­¡¯ Medea needed help, and the only person who came to her mind right now was Luke. She had thought about asking Lyle for a while, but looking at his attitude today made her reconsider him as a choice. ¡®Can I trust Luke? Luke wouldn¡¯t be suspicious of me because he hasn¡¯t met Medea years before her death¡­¡­¡¯ The Medea that Luke remembered was years ago when she took sses under their mother¡¯smand, the Duchess. He had only peeked at her a couple of times from afar. A dazzlingly beautiful sister that clearly remained in the memory of a four-year-old until he reached adulthood. He received a rigorous education under the orders of their father, Duke Ceiard, and wandered as a knight, so he didn¡¯t see Medea again. After receiving the knighthood and ascending to the position of a small duke, Luke tries to meet Medea but ends up meeting her coffin instead. Facing his sister¡¯s corpse, his vague disapproval for Lyle transforms into outright hatred. ¡®I guess Luke would be a good choice.¡¯ Medea asked a maid to bring a letterhead and started to write a letter to Luke, stating that she would like to meet him soon. It was difficult for her to visit, so she wanted Luke toe to the Imperial Pce. Medea sealed the letter with beeswax and handed it to the maid. ¡°Give this to Luke, son of the Duke of Ceiard.¡± ¡°You mean the small duke?¡± Perhaps because Medea hadn¡¯t even mentioned the duke until now, the maid asked Medea, a bit surprised. ¡°Did he be a duke?¡± At the time of the funeral in Medea, Luke was already a small duke, but the exact timing was not known because it was expressed in a few lines in the novel. ¡°Yes, he became the small duke a while ago.¡± ¡°I see, then give it to the small duke. Ask the messenger to wait and get a reply on the spot. I don¡¯t want to wait.¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡­¡± I added in case the letter might be intercepted. The maid left the room with a letter from Medea with a pale face. Why did she have that face? Does Lyle still hate Medea contacting the Duke? Medea considered the Duke the Duchess¡¯ aplice and therefore scorned him. And she had no interest in her younger brother Luke. So she never contacted the Duke of Ceiard first, and although the Emperor hated Medea, he established her as the Empress. As such, a sufficient budget was allocated to her, so Medea never had to ask for help from the duke. The Duke of Ceiard said there was no reason to visit her unless she needed his charity to uphold the dignity of his house¡¯s name. Anyways Medea sent a letter to Luke, hoping for his assistance, and wondered how to avoid the Emperor at night. ¡®.¡­Should I just run away?¡¯ Last time I was caught because I was unlucky, but I wouldn¡¯t have encountered Lyle if I had been hiding in one of the many and many bedrooms of the Empress¡¯s Pce. ¡®Before night falls, let¡¯s find a suitable location and hiding ce!¡¯ Medea left the bedroom and began wandering around the pce, gleeful and jovial foring up with such an amusing prank. *** Lyle was impatiently waiting for the time to pass. Medea was in the Imperial Pce, so she could not go anywhere without his permission as the Emperor. And even though my mind knew it in concept, my heart was anxious just because I couldn¡¯t see her. I wanted to go to the Medea right now, but I wasn¡¯t so brazen with so many eyes around me, watching and whispering about my every move. ¡®Even I know I am overreacting.¡¯ As Lyle watched the sunset, he wondered how he must look in Medea¡¯s point of view¡­ probably arbitrary, dictatorial, difficult¡­. He knew¨Cbut he couldn¡¯t be sane when he heard Medea utter the words, ¡®Divorce¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Medea had never even entertained the idea before; if it had been the former Medea, just saying the word divorce would have made her tremble with anger. But now Medea¡­¡­. ¡®If there is a woman your Majesty loves¡­ ¡­ Then can you set me free?¡¯ Free. Just the mere thought of the wording out of her mouth chilled his blood. Before, he couldn¡¯t stand Medea¡¯s face, and now within the span of a few days, she became the opposite of the person he had loathed. And it was natural that Medea detested him. He hadn¡¯t even checked on her after her ident. Instead, he had been mainly concerned about whether or not the ident was adequate grounds to skip their union night. And now he realized the tables had turned; the current Medea had offhandedly called the Empress position a ¡°mannequin¡± with stones [jewels] attached to her dress. Being Empress meant nothing to her. Lyle understood this but wasn¡¯t going to let go. We are already married, and you¡¯ve moved my heart. I won¡¯t¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you alone anymore¡­¡­¡± Even after such a vow, Lyle knew that his past sins of neglect would not be erased, but he could think of nothing else except to make it up to Medea through his actions. Why don¡¯t you ask me for something? Lyle¡¯s heart was full, he was sure he could listen and grant any request in the world as long as she asked it. [tn: err¡­. didn¡¯t she ask for a divorce?] The sunpletely tilted over the mountain, and the darkness began to fall. Right away, Lyle wanted to run to the pce where Milledia would be waiting, but Lyle decided to take more time. Even though I knew it was a useless y, I could only protect myself like this. Darkness spread slowly as my stomach burned. Chapter 40 ¡°An imperial messenger? The Empress¡¯s?¡± As he entered the ducal estate, Luke could not believe his ears. I can¡¯t believe my sister contacted me first! It¡¯s never happened before! ¡®Did something happen, Sister? Is something wrong?¡¯ Luke knew that his father, the Duke of Ceiard, did not have a pleasant personality¡ªin fact, he had a rather harsh temper, and Medea adopted this trait because of the Emperor¡¯s treatment towards her. His letters requesting a meeting were unanswered and sent back, and when there was an answer, it was that she was too busy. Luke did not know precisely how the Duke and Duchess treated Medea because he left home for his intense education during his early childhood. He only knew to obey the Emperor¡¯smand and uphold the Empress¡¯ family¡¯s dignity with his father. Luke, who had developed a fantasy about the Duchess, who remained only as a portrait to him, longed for Medea, who was said to have resembled her. Luke was delighted that he finally had a chance to meet Medea and said, ¡°Any day will do because my sister asked for it first! No. Right Now¨C!¡± ¡°Lord.¡± The butler held Luke back, who was readying to run to the Imperial Pce. Medea was the Empress of the Empire before she was a sister. Even if Luke was the dukedom¡¯s son and heir, the Imperial Pce wasn¡¯t a ce where you couldn¡¯t go in and out at will unless you received an invitation and made an appointment in advance. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Empress has a schedule. I understand that you are happy, but a messenger is awaiting your response, so please write a reply and send it.¡± At the butler¡¯s words, Luke paused and blushed. ¡°Yes, I suppose¡­ . Well. Since you are the Empress, you must be busier than I am. Wait a minute.¡± Luke strode to the nearest office. He picked up his sharpest quill, dipped it in ink, and smoothly wrote a reply in his finest handwriting. Luke, who had finished inscribing and sealed it well to prevent the ink from spreading and left the office shortly afterward. ¡­ ¡°Deliver this promptly ¡­.We must not keep the Empress waiting.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The courier took the letter from Luke. In the courtyard of the messenger immediately climbed onto his horse and exited the duke¡¯s residence. Luke¡¯s hopeful chest swelled with anticipation as he watched the carrier ride away. He didn¡¯t know how soon Medea would reply, but he was already brimming with anticipation and eagerness. *** The day waspletely dark, and his work became quiet. Lyle left his office and headed to the Empress¡¯s Pce, reasoning that there was no need to dy his arrival any longer. He assumed things would go smoothly and peacefully because he had promised to sleep in the pce in advance. However, when he arrived, the pce was noisier than ever. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss?¡± At Lyle¡¯s scheduled visit, the maids and servants fretted. It was not umon to see servants and maids scrambling and rushing about, but even the guards¡¯plexion paled. ¡°I asked what¡¯s this fuss about.¡± Lyle frowned at them, annoyed that they did not speak up, and instead simply nced at each other. A woman stepped forward, shaking. She was one of the maids attending Medea. ¡°Her Majesty, the Empress¡­. is gone.¡± She exined that Medea, who hurriedly insisted on touring the Empress¡¯s Pce at one point,pletely disappeared. She disappeared? Does that make sense? Medea was the Empress. Because of her affinity for idents, more than ten maids attended her. The same was the case when she was in a room, and even more maids followed to attend to Medea when she left a room. In fact, Medea was only alone if she was in her own bedroom and specifically ordered her maids to leave and after much hassle. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­ she ran away again?¡¯ As soon as I thought about it, my heart became cool. I promised to stop by at night, so you must be trying to avoid me. This is not the first time we have spent the night together after losing your memories¡ªWhy?! It was like throwing oil on my burning heart that I had just managed to calm down. I can¡¯t believe she did this on the very same day she asked for a divorce and said that she wished she could remarry afterwards! Lyle was beyond furious. His confusion further amplified his wrath. He did not know why his heart was burning with fury. Lyle looked back at the frightened courtiers, who saw a bit of madness sh through his eyes. ¡°Where was the Empressst seen?¡± *** You¡¯re not going to look here. Medea returned to her bedroom, with no one the wiser. She wasn¡¯t thinking of sleeping with Lyle, so she didn¡¯t go to her bed. Medea instead hid in the dressing room attached to her bedroom, inside thergest wardrobe in the room. No one would think to look here. They were searching for an adult, not a child. She figured if Lyle dide by at night and didn¡¯t find her and left, yes, he would get angry. But it was Lyle. The male protagonist. Lyle never pushed Medea into jail or did anything harsh. Because he was the male protagonist in this novel. ¡®By the way¡­ ¡­ This is really an incredibly huge wardrobe cab.¡¯ It was so massive that even when an adult like Medea could stretch out both feet and arms and it¡¯s walls barely touched her fingertips and toes. ¡®Well, it¡¯s because the dresses are big too. You needrge furniture like this.¡¯ Medeaid down on the floor of her wardrobe chest, looking up at thece and ornaments on the dresses. In a typical home, this chest¡¯s bottom floor would be crowded with items, like shoes, bags¡­ Well, in a typical home, there was no such thing as such arge wardrobe. I was about to die from boredom ying and striking thece hem of my dress with my fingertips when¡­ ¡­ I heard a loud disturbance. ¡®Huh?¡¯ The door of the dressing room opened, and the sound of heavy footsteps approached me. It stopped in front of the wardrobe where Medea was hiding. [t1v: OMOMOMOMOMOMOOOOOOO AHHHHH] Chapter 41 Medea looked around in earnest.She held her breath and quietly squeezed herself to the corner. At that moment. Bang! The door opened, and the dresses hanging in the chest were pushed aside. ¡°Medea ¡­¡± Lyle growled. Medea looked up at Lyle with an awkward expression. She knew someone would be looking for her, but she didn¡¯t expect Lyle, the Emperor, would search and find her himself again. ¡°Y-your M-majesty, how could you¡ªyourself¡­. Ahh!¡± Lyle bent down into the chest, grabbed Medea¡¯s waist, and plucked her out as if lifting a child. Medea struggled in fright, and in response, Lyle pped her ass. ¡°Ek! What are you doing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯d like to ask.¡± Lyle, who held Medea, red at her, suppressing his anger. ¡°Why are you hiding in the closet when you should be waiting for me in the bedroom?¡± ¡°H-hiding?¡± ¡°Or were you trying to y hide-and-seek?¡± asked Lyle with a frigidugh. He looked furious, so Medea avoided his re, ncing at the floor. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t like the clothes I was wearing¡­ ¡­. While choosing clothes, I fell asleep.¡± ¡°After closing the dresser door.¡± ¡°If the maids found me¡­ ¡­ It would take three or four hours to try on this suit and that suit¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to talk your way out of this.¡± Lyle snorted andughed as he left the dressing room, hugging Medea. Behind Lyle, the handmaids and attendants watched with them with anxiety. When the Emperor came out of the dressing room and enter the bedroom, he did not head towards the bed but instead towards the door. ¡®Huh?¡¯ He walked out of Medea¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Uh¡­ . Wh¡­ ¡­ Uh, where are we going¡­¡­?¡± You¡¯re not gonna put me in jail, are you? For a moment, Medea panicked and nervously asked Lyle, but Lyle didn¡¯t even nce at Medea. ¡°The Empress will be living with me at the main pce as of today.¡± ¡°We hear and obey your Maj¡ª¡± ¡°Ack¡ª why?¡± Before the couriers could reply with their affirmation, Medea, who was still in Lyle¡¯s arms, shook, furious. Lyle looked at Medea with a fierce look. ¡°Why?¡± Medea felt his bloody gaze. ¡°Is that the voice of the Empress, who fled from sharing the Emperor¡¯s bed twice?¡± ¡°I-I never ran away.¡± ¡°Ho¡ªReally?¡± Lyle hurriedly walked down the hallway that led to the main pce ignoring his train of escorts, guards, and attendants urgently following him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if that¡¯s true or not¡ªin my bed.¡± *** There was a considerable distance from the Empress¡¯s Pce to the Main Pce where the Emperor lived. In the meanwhile, Lyle never put Medea down. Rather than letting her down, the arms that held her were firm, not coloured by fatigue or tremors. The addition of the weight of her dress meant she should have exceeded the weight of an adult man. Medea was in awe of Lyle¡¯s strength. While the Empress¡¯s Pce focused on the splendor and elegance, the Main Pce seemed to focus on highlighting the Imperial family¡¯s dignity with grandeur and spirit. The high ceilings were filled with arts rted to the empire¡¯s past emperors, with their statues and portraits all around. In thevishly marbled hall, precious gems and gold were used to illustrate the wealth of the empire generously. Lyle stridingly walked past it all with indifference. The Emperor¡¯s residence was located at the Main Pce¡¯s innermost part and was thergestplex in the Main Pce. At every juncture, the guards, servants, and knights were surprised to see the Emperor carrying the Empress in his arms. Medea protested and pleaded her case, having to pull the hem of her clothes down each time, but Lyle didn¡¯t pay her any mind. At the eighth enormous, spacious corridor reminiscent of a hall, they finally reached the Emperor¡¯s quarter. The main pce was kept strictly. It wasmon for the Imperial family to return on a whim, so when the Emperor who was expected to spend the night at the Empress¡¯s Pce returned, the servants hid their surprise and showed professional courtesy to the Imperial couple. Lyle¡¯s bedroom had already been perfectly prepared. Boom! The door to the bedroom opened, and Lyle with Medea in one arm entered. As Lyle strode toward the bed, an attendant who followed them quietly shut the door without a sign. Medea stole a nce while being held to Lyle¡¯s chest. You¡¯re not going to throw me onto the bed like in the movies, are you? It¡¯s fun to watch it in movies or read about it in novels, but it actually hurts¡­¡­ They arrive at the huge bed (which seemed to be bigger than the bed in Medea¡¯s bedroom); Lyle was also the novel¡¯s main character. Contrary to her stiff face, Medea inadvertently exhaled a sigh of relief when Lyle¡¯s hard arm lowered her on to the bed. ¡°¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s too early to be relieved.¡± said Lyle crookedly, looking into Medea¡¯s face with cold eyes. Medea nced at Lyle, sped his face, and kissed him. ¡°!¡± Instantly, Lyle¡¯s face turned red. His anger didn¡¯t cool down with this, but the reason quickly crumbled on Medea¡¯s lips, which he had not touched in a long time. ¡®Damn!¡¯ Medea¡¯s lips were so sweet and fragrant. Lyle indulged in Medea¡¯s lips in a frenzy, pushing her down on the bed. Why does it feel softer and sweeter than I remember? I felt like I was choking in dizziness. ¡°Cheeky¡­ ¡­ . With just one kiss¡­ ¡­ . Um¡­ ¡­ . Avoid punishment¡­ ¡­ There will be, ha¡­ ¡­ . Is that right?¡± He wasn¡¯t intimidating at all when he said this while kissing. Rather, Lyle only confirmed how weak he was to Medea¡¯s body. Lyle was embarrassed by himself. What¡¯s that kiss? His soaring outrage had reached the sky and in an instant was captured, and instead, the vacuum it left in its wake was filled with fervor for Medea. If this situation was repeated, it would be undeniable that he wrapped around her finger and skirt and would listen to whatever she wanted. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­.¡± *** Chapter 42 Lyle clenched his teeth because her moans from his harsh kiss melted him. Damn it. I¡¯m really possessed. ¡°As punishment, I won¡¯t let you out of the bedroom¡­¡­. Stay here until you are forgiven¡­¡­ and serve me¡­¡­ !¡± dered Lyle, raising his head and hurriedly took off her clothes. Whether or not Medea bothered listening to Lyle was a different matter. She was still breathing heavily from his deep kiss. Because Lyle had promised to visit the Empress¡¯s Pce that night, the garments Medea had on were simple. There was no corset, so as soon as he pulled down the dress, her breasts were exposed. Lyle grasped her fluttering, jiggling white breasts and rubbed her rose-colored bumps, and they quickly stood up. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­!¡± I waited too long. I felt impatient since I had been waiting since day for the night toe. He roughly pulled off her petticoat and threw it out of the bed, and tore the small piece of cloth that covered Medea¡¯s pussy. Medea seemed embarrassed when Lyle reached between her legs and impatiently touched her lower lips. ¡°Open your legs. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Lyle opened her knees and buried his face into her core before Medea could spread her legs. ¡°Ah!¡± A shocked breath erupted from her mouth. She was surprised that the most powerful man, namely the Emperor, started to lick her underneath without hesitation. This isn¡¯t even the first time. Feeling the tititing thrill of doing something taboo, Lyle felt even lewder and spread Medea¡¯s legs wider. His fingers parted her soft, red, wet lower lips,pletely exposing her entrance and her stiff aroused clit. When Lyle tasted it with his tongue, Medea¡¯s thighs trembled. She¡¯s so cute. With a hot inhale, Lyle breathed deeply into his rising excitement. I could tell that this passion wouldn¡¯t subside easily. To my annoyance. *** Throughout pration and pistoning her, Lyle repeatedly kissed Medea. The constant wet, lewd pping and squeaking noises from going up and down her slit made Medea bashful. Lyle kissed, licked, and bit her soft lips for a long time as he twisted his member into her core. Medea twitched under Lyle, tasting peaks and climaxes again and again¡­ and again. Four times, five times¡­ ¡­ . As the eighth time passed, Medea started to think that counting was meaningless. ¡°Oooh¡­ ! Haaa, aaahhh¡­¡­. Ha¡ªOooh¡­¡­. Ah¡­¡­.¡± There was no escape. She was crushed and trapped between the mattress and Lyle¡¯s hard body. Lifting her with ease, Lyle wrapped his sturdy arms around Medea¡¯s back and grabbed her ass with the other hand. ¡°Hnnnngh, huu¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh¡­¡­ ! Ah!¡± I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this, but I don¡¯t have anyints because I have been tasting exquisite peaks several times. But I am starting to feel dizzy from feeling it too much. [t1v: Medea¡¯s thoughts] Saliva started to leak from Medea¡¯s mouth¡ªunable to close it, as she breathed hard and hot. As if he was happy to see it, Lyle kissed her opened mouth without taking his eyes off Medea. ¡°Oooh uhnngh¡­.¡± Their tongues tangled, and saliva mixed. A sticky sound rang around their ears. Medea twisted, feeling the tightness of his arms. Lyle¡¯s waist moved in deeply, as if afraid as if she would run away. ¡°Hek! Ahhh! Oh, uh huh¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Her vision shed white with an intense orgasm because Lyle was able to stroke and rub precisely where she was sensitive. Medea looked nkly at Lyle, swayed by pleasure. Something about him looked wild and despairing at the same time, but she didn¡¯t know why. All she could register was that there was something painfully sad in his gaze. ¡°Ohh, umm¡­¡­.¡± Medea sighed sweetly as he quickly kissed her trembling lips again. I thought it was going to be quite a long night tonight. *** ¡­¡­ Did I go too far? Lyle sighed as he watched Medea, who had fallen asleep as if she had lost her mind. He was self-conscious for pushing her too hard. Fortunately, Medea didn¡¯t seem to dislike it. She only looked at Lyle, a bit puzzled. Lyle was torn between feeling heartbroken and relieved that Medea couldn¡¯t notice his feelings at all. It was harsh but rather fortunate. If Medea saw his emotions, she would not be able to endure them. He didn¡¯t want to forgive her yet. Even Medea would hate her if she felt that he had to forgive her. ¡°Medea ¡­.. Millie¡­¡­. I love you.¡± Lyle had quietly whispered after confirming that she had fallen into a deep sleep. Smiling bitterly at his confession that would never reach her, Lyle held a sleeping Medea asleep in his arms. She was still in his arms. So she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Lyle closed his eyes and went to sleep, thinking that would be enough for now. *** Chapter 43 I overslept. Opening her eyes nkly, Medea vaguely registered her surroundings and thought, ¡®An unfamiliar bed and an unfamiliar room.¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been a month since I possessed this body¡­¡¯ She seemed to have adapted fast, even regarding the Empress¡¯s Pce as familiar in the span of a few days. Medea surveyed the room as she got up. She couldn¡¯t find Lyle, who she had anticipated. Whenever he slept with her, he waste for political meetings¡ªbut it seemed he was attending to his duties on time. ¡°I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t familiar with this room, so she couldn¡¯t guess how much time had passed. In her previous room, the light¡¯s brightness would have allowed her to guess whether it was morning or lunchtime. Medea looked around and found the rope to summon servants. The bed was so vast it was faster to roll a couple of times to get to it. As she pulled it, she heard a bell ringing somewhere. ¡°Your Majesty, you are up?¡± A familiar voice came to the door of the bedroom. It was the main pce and Lyle¡¯s bedroom, so she expected a stranger, but it was herdy-in-waiting from the Empress¡¯s Pce. ¡°Oye. Come in.¡± Medea pulled up the nket to cover her body, the door opened, and the maids came in. The maids quickly took in the sight of the room with such subtlety so Medea would barely notice. ¡°Would you like to take a bath first? Or a meal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡± Medea came to the edge of the bed with a tired face. The maids dressed her in a gown. She yawned and was led by their hands to the bathroom. While bathing her and washing her hair, they told Medea that Lyle had gone to a political meeting but refused to eat a meal with nobility because he had ¡®an appointment.¡¯ The light in their upturned eyes inferred that the appointment was with Medea. Medea frowned at the thought, ¡®Now we¡¯re eating together.¡¯ She had to admit it was fun to sleep with Lyle but eating¡­ It seemed an ufortable prospect. How funny, she found it more ufortable to eat together then to share a bed with him. ¡°¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t the messengere back yesterday? Why isn¡¯t there any news?¡± Realizing that it was the messenger sent to the Dukedom of Ceiard, the maids quickly avoided her gaze. Hmm? What is it? Feeling a hint of disquiet, Medea gazed at the maids. ¡°What? Why are you avoiding my eyes?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ The Emperor ordered that correspondence is not allowed without His Majesty¡¯s permission¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°What?¡± Yesterday, when Medea was hiding, a reply arrived from Luke. But Lyle was already there, and when he heard the news while searching for Medea, he took Luke¡¯s letter away. ¡°No! Why? Isn¡¯t it mine?¡± ¡°W-well¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did your Majesty not give it to you yesterday?¡± [t1v: he gave it to her¡ªbut not the letter ^_*] There was no mention of it! Medea hurried out of her bath, grumbling with an embarrassed and resentful heart. When Medea came out, the maids quickly approached her with a dress and underwear. Medea put on the clothes the maids gave her. ¡°Where is his majesty?¡± ¡°He should be in the office right now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She put on her clothes and even dressed up. Medea, who had finished, streaked out of the bedroom, and the maids panicked following the reckless Empress. ¡°Empress, your majesty¡­ .¡± ¡°¡ªEmpress, your majesty¡­ .¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with all of you?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t understand, so she just nced at them, left the bedroom, and crossed the living room. Just as Medea was about to leave through the Emperor¡¯s residence entrance, the knights blocked her path. What? For the first time since she possessed Medea, she felt her temper re up, enraged. The knights expressed their politeness to Medea with embarrassed faces. ¡°Greetings, nice to meet you, Empress.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­. But you can¡¯t get out of my way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his majesty¡¯smand. Please forgive me,¡± said two knights as they urgently knelt before her. Medea¡¯s mouth was left agape, stunned. You dare?!¡ªThis cheap, stingy bastard emperor! Chapter 44 Although he expected it,Lyle saw a much angrier face than he was prepared for. Even when the former Emperor was still alive, he had never felt so troubled. Lyle entered the parlor where Medea was sitting. Medea, who was sitting in front of the tea table, turned his head and red. His back began to sweat while, on the other hand, a treacherous whispered in the back of his mind: She¡¯s so cute¡­¡­ ¡®Ugh, you¡¯re so crazy.¡¯ ¡°Millie,¡± Lyle called Medea and nced at the maid and attendants. They noticed and quickly left the drawing-room. ¡°¡­ Give it to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The letter from my brother.¡± As soon as he heard her request, Lyle turned to Medea who asked for her letter from Luke. Why did you write a letter to the Little Duke now? What are you asking the Little Duke for? Medea needed Luke¡¯s help to save Seira and her brothers, but Lyle, who didn¡¯t know this, suspected Medea was nning her divorce. ¡°Do you remember your brother?¡± ¡°No, but it mighte back to me if we meet.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t close to him. You were annoyed if he sent a letter and didn¡¯t bother to write back.¡± Lyle was indifferent to the past Medea but paid close attention to her rtionship with the Duke¡¯s household. ¡°Just because I did something in the past doesn¡¯t mean I still have to do the same thing in the future. I am curious about my letter, so return it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Which option would make her less angry? Lyle took out the letter from his pocket. He tore the wax seal, opened the envelope in front of Medea, and read the contents before handing it to her. Medea looked at Lyle with a captious face. Inwardly, Lyle was ashamed but faced Medea with a brazen countenance. ¡°It won¡¯t be useful to write back.¡± ¡°Why are you reading someone else¡¯s letter?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not ¡®someone else¡¯s.¡¯¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t even if it¡¯s not ¡®someone else¡¯s!¡¯¡± It was Lyle¡ªnot a stranger. The betrayal and anger Medea felt was great because she had never expected him to act like this. Of course, the betrayal was not because she trusted Lyle, but rather how disappointingly far his actions were from hisbel of ¡®hero.¡¯ This isn¡¯t the action of the male lead of a novel. No, didn¡¯t this happen when the Emperor felt jealous of Luke for a while? But she was not Seira. Medea hurriedly opened the letter with many thoughts. The reply from Luke wasn¡¯t much. He was touched that his sister had contacted him first and asked to call him at any time when she wasfortable. ¡°Would you like to call on the small Duke Card?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Medea said coldly as she red at Lyle. He said with a look that he wouldn¡¯t have a scratch on his face. ¡°You can¡¯t meet him regardless.¡± What? ¡°Did you forget you are on probation?¡± Lyle stepped towards Medea. ¡°I forbid you from correspondence, escaping from my ce, or meeting with others.¡± Medea frowned at Lyle, not able to understand. He was much taller than her, with good posture and a superior build, so she had to look up. ¡°And your probation will continue until I forgive you.¡± ¡°How dare you! What did I do wrong!? Yesterday wasn¡¯t even a union day! Besides¡­¡­ we did, do it!¡± Shouldn¡¯t the Empress have some power? Why can you unterally lock me up and drag me around at will? Where is my power! I thought you said I was the Empress! Medea protested, but Lyle was unrelenting until the end. ¡°I made my decision, and that¡¯s final. ept it already, Medea.¡± *** It was nice to be together, but I didn¡¯t know that Medea¡¯s screaming silence and fierce eyes would make me feel so distressed. Lyle nced across the street and nced at Medea reading a book. Lyle had ordered that book to be delivered to her and brought to his ce, but because she was imprisoned here in the first ce by him, she didn¡¯t seem to appreciate the gesture. ¡°Millie¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Medea, who was sitting on the sofa, turned away from him, showing her back as if she didn¡¯t want to hear it. Her eyes were glued to the book. Lyle couldn¡¯t tell whether Medea was actually reading the book or if she was pretending to read because she hated looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. I¡¯m going to turn off the lights.¡± Both Lyle and Medea were already wearing pajamas. The maids couldn¡¯t even advise her to wear a negligee because of Medea¡¯s frosty face. Medea still had that same expression, but Lyle pretended not to know. ¡°Turn off the light,¡± he said, and he turned off the lights even though Medea was still sitting on the couch. The darkness settled in the Emperor¡¯s spacious bedroom. Still, it wasn¡¯tpletely dark because there was a magical me in one side of the bedroom, spreading a dim light; Lyle nced at Medea and went up to bed first. He wanted to go and embrace her right away but thought Medea would be angry. ¡®I¡¯m dying.¡¯ I want to hug and soothe you no matter what you are upset about. He had an intuitive feeling that she was really furious. The livid re of twin blue suns was something he hadn¡¯t witnessed before in Medea, even though the former Milledia had also red at Lyle. But even though the same person was staring, the feeling and expression were utterly different. Chapter 45 Medea mmed the book closedand came to bed. Lyle had nned that if she had insisted on sleeping on the sofa, he would have carried her; however, she didn¡¯t have that intention. However, since it was the Emperor¡¯s bed, the bed was so expansive that if two peopley down on the ends, they couldn¡¯t touch each other, even if they stretched their arms out. Medea observed where Lyle was andid down on the opposite end. There was a heavy silence. Lyle, who had only thought of holding Medea in his arms all day, was nervous and despondent: I know you¡¯re angry, but¡­¡­ as expected, I want to sleep with Medea in my arms. He waited and wondered if she fell asleep as the sound of her breathing slowed and paced itself smoothly. Lyle crept next to Medea. Then he quietly held Medea in his arms. ¡°Ugh!¡± At that moment, Medea opened her eyes and bit Lyle¡¯s arm. Lyle was surprised, pulled away, shocked. ¡°Medea! Did you just bite me?¡± ¡°Then should I kick your majesty?¡± Even in the blurry darkness, her re was sharp and livid. Lyle was bewildered and faced Medea. ¡°Are you out of your mind? You bit the Emperor!¡± ¡°So how should I protect myself? Your Majesty is only concerned with your own wants, andpletely ignores my will!¡± ¡°Medea!¡± ¡°What! It¡¯s my body! If I don¡¯t allow it, it¡¯s only right that no one can touch me! The reason you have held me is because I thought you were good enough¡ª not because you are the Emperor! So now I don¡¯t want to¡ªso NO!¡± Medea screamed, turning her body away and covered her whole body, including her head with the nket. Lyle waspletely taken aback and utterly shocked. ¡°Wha- what?¡± Lyle was trying to wrap his mind around how absurd ¡®because I thought you were good enough¡¯ was¡­. He should be furious but was strangely feeling better. ¡®Damn it, damn it!¡¯ Lyle stared at Medea¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t even think about getting angry. When she sleeps¡­¡­ However, Lyle was more persistent than Medea, who was filled with anger. After some time, Medea geniunely fell asleep, breathing steadily, murmuring some sleeping talking gibberish while the nket fell off her a little. ¡°Haa¡­[sigh sfx]¡± Lyle was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t touch her even if she was right next to him. When he couldn¡¯t see her, it felt so unfair, so he would sneak into Medea¡¯s bedroom to watch her sleep. But it didn¡¯t matter that she was in his room; he still couldn¡¯t touch her. His throat felt stuffed and burned to the brim. When they had gone to bed together, Medea would fall asleep in Lyle¡¯s arms as he hugged her tightly. Now when he slept alone, he hugged a nket or pillow. ¡®I think I¡¯ve developed a sleeping habit now that I have to hug something.¡¯ Now Lyle was attempting to sleep, holding a nket tightly. It was awhile since the weather was hot, but it was getting chilly in thest few days¡­¡­ After a long deliberation, Lyle gently pulled the nket away that was in Medea¡¯s arms. Since she was sleeping, it slipped away easily. As if she was sleeping deeply, she couldn¡¯t detect any subtle movements and only inhaled and exhaled. ¡®A little more¡­¡­¡¯ Lyle was worried about her waking up feeling cool but nned on covering her up againter. He finally gently pulled all of the nkets and pushed them aside. ¡°Uhngh¡­ .¡± Maybe because it was cool, Medea shank and curled into herself. Lyle almost burst withughter because of her cute expression, pressing his mouth together, holding back. Medea tossed and turned and then turned in the direction of Lyle¡¯s body. Even though she barely turned his body, the flesh touched through the hem. Medea, seeking his warmth, prated into Lyle¡¯s arms in her sleep. Lyle silently shouted joyfully, covering Medea and himself with a nket. Then he hugged Medea tightly over the nket. It was a satisfying night. *** ¡°p!¡± A hand attached to a shocked Medea hit Lyle¡¯s cheek. As if she had struck him on impulse, Medea¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, bing huge. Lyle, who had woken up first and had been watching her sleep, was half resentful and half angry. ¡°¡­ What are you doing, Empress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you.¡± Medea stared at Lyle in astonishment as he held her wrist after she had struck him. He had been watching her sleep in his arms, which was why Lyle couldn¡¯t instantly defend himself from Medea¡¯s hand. ¡°You dug into my arms while you were sleeping. I didn¡¯t embrace you first.¡± Medea cried at Lyle¡¯s confident excuse: ¡°Then you can push me away! And what¡¯s with your hand on my waist!¡± ¡°You came first to my arms; why should I push you away?¡± ¡°Because I hate it!¡± ¡°You slept pretty well with your face stuck to my chest for a person who hates it.¡± He responded calmly, but Medea¡¯s words of dislike made Lyle¡¯s heart tingle. Medea red at Lyle with a resentful face. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again!¡± ¡°Next time I¡¯ll take it as a sign of permission.¡± Lyle¡¯s tant words of desire left Medea speechless. Lyle, feeling the urge to kiss her for a moment, nced at her. Furious, Medea broke out from his grip and pped away Lyle¡¯s hand and arm, hugging her waist. ¡°Now I woke up, so let me go!¡± Lyle was tempted not to let go until he kissed her but instead, he gently lifted the arm she hit. He couldn¡¯t even touch her. He just hugged her and slept. It was unfair. * * * *** Chapter 46 All of the officials who attended the morning political meeting had a seemingly light discussion about whether the Emperor would bete again this time. Many had been worried about the troubled rtionship between the Imperial couple and their resultingck of children. So many were relieved that it seemed better. ¡°Oh, my¡­ .¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°What is that mark on your face?¡± Lyle¡¯s expression crumpled as he walked into the meeting with a dignified step. Although this was the expected reaction, he was embarrassed, so the handprint looked redder. Lyle attended the political meeting, leaving it because it was impossible to cover it with makeup. ¡°I had to attend the meeting, but I couldn¡¯t get enough sleep¡­.¡± There weren¡¯t many humans who could p the Emperor¡¯s face. Actually, there was no one but Medea. The former Emperor and Empress had already died. An enemy of the Duke or Medea wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her from the Empress¡¯s seat, but it would be difficult if the fact that she pped the Emperor was known. ¡°I asked the Empress to hit me.¡± ¡°Yes? b-but¡­¡­ .¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s your Majesty¡¯s face¡­¡­.¡± Lyle red at the ministers with an irritated face. ¡°I!¡± Lyle growled with a furious face. ¡°I ordered the Empress to do it, I said.¡± At the Emperor¡¯s bluff, his servants shut their mouths at once. There were rumors that within a few days, the Emperor suddenly became deeply in love with the Empress. They didn¡¯t think it was true, but¡­¡­ ¡°It looks like her Majesty has fulfilled your orders very faithfully,¡± said the Duke of Card. Lyle grinded his teeth. The ministers gulped and looked between the Emperor and the Duke. ¡°Yes, the Empress is very healthy.¡± The Emperor instructed them to present the first item on the agenda in a blunt tone. *** The strangely cheap reaction of the Emperor stimted the curiosity of Duke Card. He knew the Emperor wasn¡¯t someone who would abandon Medea, but he was not also someone who would actively protect her. Come to think of it; the Duke had been informed that Medea¡¯s messenger hade by requesting to meet Luke. He had thought it might have been the beginning of a clumsy ploy to get the Emperor¡¯s attention. But it was strange that she hadn¡¯t contacted him even though he had replied. Duke Card asked for the Empress¡¯s presence while he was at the pce. Even Medea, who tantly ignored Luke, couldn¡¯tpletely ignore Duke Card. It was because of the power of her father, Duke Card, that Medea had been able to keep her position. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she could have been pushed out of the Empress¡¯s position for not giving birth to a Crown Prince. Due to political influence, the Duke of Card had no intention of pushing Medea out of the Empress seat, but Medea saw everyone as an enemy. So, while Duke Card hated it, he tried to pretend to listen to some of the requests she wanted¡ªtesting him. ¡®Silly thing even though you have risen to the highest position possible to a woman, but all you want is for love.¡¯ Lyle was a man who could be a generous and loving husband as long as Medea did not ask for love. Regardless, he was the Emperor. It was challenging to ask for love and a rtionship as if he was an ordinary man. Duke Card felt irritated beyond contempt because of his immature and shortsighted daughter, who harassed the Emperor while asking for love. The only silver lining was that she was desperately trying to have Lyle¡¯s baby. At least that was the case. There was no news yet, so he needed to rify. ¡°The Empress, her Majesty is currently unable to ept anyone¡¯s requests for a meeting.¡± At the reply, Duke Card frowned. ¡°What does that mean? Is there anything wrong with her Majesty¡¯s body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡­ Her Majesty is now under probation ording to his Majesty¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Probation?¡± ¡®Is it because of this morning?¡¯ Duke Card thought of the handprint on Lyle¡¯s face and clicked his tongue. He was foolish to wonder if the rtionship had improved between them But¡­¡­ Wasn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s attitude strange? Being pped by the Empress wasn¡¯t something to brag about, but there was no reason for him to shield the Empress with such a ridiculous lie. It was as if he held Medea in favor. ¡®Is the rumor true then?¡¯ Based on the Emperor¡¯s demeanor, the wound on his face, and the Empress¡¯s probation made it seem like it was a lover¡¯s quarrel. However, the ¡®lovers¡¯ involved were the Emperor and Medea. It was difficult for the Duke of Card, who knew all about what Medea subjected Lyle to, to think that the Emperor favored her. ¡®Or does it mean that Medea now has a reason to be close with the Emperor?¡¯ For example, if she with a child. But if it were that reason, there was no reason for the Emperor to keep the news secret. Having a sessor was an excellent opportunity for the Emperor to secure his position. Of course¡­¡­ Lyle had consolidated enough power not to have to establish himself on such a base. ¡®I¡¯ll have Luke contact Medea again.¡¯ *** *** Chapter 47 ¡°Will you keep showing me that kind of face?¡± asked Lyle, and Medea sat back with a sour face. Clicking his tongue, Lyle got up and moved to a position where he could see Medea¡¯s face. Medea turned around again. ¡®Shit.¡¯ Lyle had thought they would do it a littleter, but Medea¡¯s anger didn¡¯t show any signs of abetting as she had been trapped in the Emperor¡¯s residence for the whole time. It would have been convenient to be able to ignore Medea as he had done before, but now Lyle couldn¡¯t dismiss Medea¡¯s feelings. ¡®I¡¯m anxious,¡¯ thought Lyle, who was hyper-aware of her mood. ¡®I¡¯m in trouble. Even when you¡¯re mad, you¡¯re charming. If I could just make you smile, I would feel like I can reach the moon.¡¯ But since earlier, Medea refused to make eye contact with Lyle. Lyle felt desperate, and not being able to ignore his overwhelming feelings or hers was embarrassing. So he ordered the servants to bring all the things that Medea liked¡­. romance novels and sweets, but Medea didn¡¯t even bother acknowledging them with any pleasure. ¡®Shall I bring you jewels?¡¯ Or something like a dress or shoes? Do you like hats and other essories? Those were things the previous Medea did like. Lyle, wondering what women may like, suddenly realized he didn¡¯t know what Medea liked. The maid had advised him that the current Medea had apletely different taste from the previous Medea. And it was not just one or two things, but everything changedpletely. Maybe this is why he was captivated by her, but it also made everything even more difficult. Lyle, with a deep sigh, got up, went to afortable seat, opened a book, and nced at it. Only then did Medea nce at Lyle and then got up and moved to another room. Lyle, who was peeping at her, was frustrated. Judging from the current situation, there would be no improvement in the next few days, and he would find no relief. Still, Lyle didn¡¯t want to let Luke and Medea make ns to run away. Lyle felt he couldn¡¯t do anything about the situation; Lyle shut the book he was looking at. He hade back early from work to be with her, but instead, he felt more frustrated. * * * ¡°Your Majesty, what are you going to do?¡± The maids who were watching with uneasy feelings came to talk. Medea looked at them with a sour expression. ¡°What am I?¡± ¡°No matter how upset you are, he is the Emperor. If you lose favor¡­¡­¡± It was unthinkable to say this to the former Medea, but now Medea was generous and lenient with her people. ¡°Favor? His Majesty hates me.¡± ¡°No, his Majesty put you on probation but kept you in his residence.¡± ¡°So what?¡± When she didn¡¯t understand and inquired, the maid looked frustrated. ¡°His Majesty favors you and wants you nearby.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t hee to see the Empress¡¯s sleeping face in the middle of the night because he couldn¡¯t stand being away?¡± ¡°Yes, before, he came to see the Empress in the middle of the night.¡± The maids took turns saying a word. The firstdy in waiting spoke again, trying toy the final blow on an unconvinced Medea. ¡°His Majesty is in love with her Majesty.¡± ¡®What nonsense are you spewing. You think I¡¯m Seira?¡¯ The maids seemed to think that Lyle¡¯s actions were exined by the fact he was so attached to her, but she kept running away. So it looked like he was desperately trying to hold on to her. ¡®I didn¡¯t seem like you hated me very much yesterday. Even this morning¡­¡­ when I identally pped him, I thought it was a huge deal, and I would get in trouble, but he didn¡¯t get mad at all. Is Lyle interested in me?¡¯ It would be a relief, but he would be wasting his feelings. ¡®Who was the male lead? Except for the heroine, the hero had an iron wall that no other person could prate. Such a man came over to me in just a few days? ¡®Such a thing is impossible,¡¯ Medea concluded. ¡®But maybe he favors my body.¡¯ When he seemed furious, she had kissed him, and she could tell his anger quickly disappeared. ¡®I have to meet Luke, but I have to think about how long it would take to get to Seira¡¯s estate¡­.¡¯ It could take a lot of time since there were no cars or subways. Medea felt a sense of urgency because she didn¡¯t know clearly when Seira¡¯s brother was murdered. ¡°What happened to finding an expert who knows the Sre region well? Are there any maids that work in the pce whose hometowns are in the region?¡± ¡°We found one. Shall I bring her in?¡± It was not allowed to bring in people from outside, but it seemed that it was allowed to meet those who worked in the Imperial Pce. Medea was pleased and told her to bring them to her. As Medea was waiting in the drawing-room, a maid with brown hair and freckles came in. Her name was Victoria, her nickname was ¡®Vicky,¡¯ and she came from a baron¡¯s family. Chapter 48 When she was young, her family fell, and she came to the Imperial Pce to be a maid. ¡°A thousand greetings to your majesty, the moon, the Empress, this humble servant is Victoria Lierre from Sre,¡± said Vicky, her voice trembling. Medea nodded slightly and looked at Vicky¡¯s face. She had brown hair and freckles with an unremarkable face, but Medeamitted her name and face to memory. In the novel, she was a maid who helped Seira because they shared the same hometown. ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Lierre. May I call you Vicky?¡± ¡°O-of course! Your Majesty¡ªMy Empress! It¡¯s an honor!¡± Since she had a poor Baron family background, even as a maid of noble birth in the Imperial Pce would have hardly encountered royalty. While she was in service in the Imperial Pce, Vicky had heard her father passed away, and with him, the title disappeared; therefore, she lost any noble standing she had and could not be ady-in-waiting. Vicky¡¯s fellow maids were openly dismissive and disrespectful towards her. ¡°I am curious about your hometown, the Sre region since there is plenty to learn outside of books. Do you know the nobility in the region and where the boundaries of their estates are?¡± Vicky¡¯s father was a knight who was bestowed a temporary non-hereditary title for his war-time contributions. Even if the title no longer existed, he and his family were nobility for a while so that they would have some information about the aristocrats in the vicinity. Sure enough, Vicky looked at Medea with a big smile. ¡°My father¡¯s lord¡¯s estate was nearby, so I heard of many aristocrats!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Medea beckoned Vicky to approach the map of Sre that wasid out before her. The map was spread over arge table in the parlor as a tense-looking Vicky neared. Medea smiled at Vicky, who seemed a little frightened, and reassured her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m simply curious and wanted to hear some stories. You don¡¯t have to be nervous; I¡¯m not trying to quiz you,¡± exined Medea, rmending the seat opposite to hers. Vicky, who sat down with a stiff attitude, began to exin the region of Sre. *** The main crops produced were potatoes and beans. Other than that, it was primarily a barrennd with some rare herbs. The estates were also minimal because a vast mountain range epassed the region of Sre, along with forests and swamps. Among them, the estate where Seira¡¯s brother was a lord was a corner close to the swamp. Since there is only a small amount ofnd avable, it wasnd that collected the least taxes in the Empire. Instead, it was the ce that ended up needing the most support of the Empire, especially when the demons came out. Vicky had no rtionship with Seira¡¯s family but knew of them. Ian, the eldest son, had juste of age; his father passed away, leaving him to inherit the Baron¡¯s title and lordship of the estate. There was a lot of spection around the Baron¡¯s* suspicious death. [*t1v: pretty sure Seira¡¯s father was a Count, but now the author writes that he was a Baron] There were rumors that the previous Baron¡¯s expelled brother deliberately caused a wagon ident and killed him. Seira¡¯s father died after suffering for eight months after the ident. It seemed that Ian¡¯s father had barely held on to life, holding out until Ian had reached the age of adulthood. Thanks to this, the title was handed over to Ian, and Ian¡¯s uncle said that he had no choice but to retire and resign. ¡°However, the previously young and healthy Baron¡¯s body is now frail, and whispers are circting that the uncle is using poison this time. The family has another son, but I think it is five years before he reaches adulthood? I know there should be at least four more years because, between them, there¡¯s a middle child¡­ a daughter.¡± It was Seira, the female protagonist of this novel. ¡°How long will it take to travel from the Imperial Pce to that estate?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ . Maybe 12 or 13 days?¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ ?¡± What did she say-? * * * ¡®I overlooked the fact that this Empire was extensive and Seira was a noble on the periphery. Twelve days at the earliest¡­ ¡­ . Even if the timeline is tight, it¡¯s too tight!¡¯ I don¡¯t have time to scuffle with Lyle. If you don¡¯t meet Luke quickly and send him there, Ian will die! ¡®But, how are you going to persuade Lyle -!?¡¯ Medea was utterly frustrated and troubled. What did Lyle say? Didn¡¯t he say that her probation would continue until he forgave her¡ªbut when would he forgive? A week? A month? There was no set time¡ªonly the vague ¡®until I forgive you.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not a kid! But isn¡¯t he treating me like a kid? But he¡¯s the Emperor¡­ ¡­¡¯ Medea decided to brainstorm as to why Lyle might be upset. *** Chapter 49 The fact of the matter was that Lyle came to the Empress¡¯ Pce to sleep, and Medea was hiding¡­ but¡­ ¡®Oh¡ª Why! We slept together! And it¡¯s not just that¡ªit was fun. We did it so much! Jerk!¡¯ Lyle trapped her in his pce under this pretext, but Medea couldn¡¯t even dream that Lyle liked her and didn¡¯t want to lose her. ¡®What was the reason? [cue: cardi b] If I promise ¡°I won¡¯t create amotion from now on,¡± would you release me?¡¯ He said that, but Medea had an inkling that Lyle wasn¡¯t transparent with his real purpose. If it¡¯s like that, why wasn¡¯t he forting instead of locking her in his bedroom? ¡°¡­..¡­¡± Was it about my body? She thought about it, and no other reason came up. He insisted on using the same bed, and when they did sleep together, he always tried to snuggle up¡­¡­. ¡®It¡¯s not bad sleeping with Lyle, but¡­¡­¡¯ Medea was put in a bad mood, thinking she was being used for only her body. ¡®If I said that I¡¯d be obedient and sleep with you often, would you let me go?¡¯ Ian¡¯s life was in danger right now, so Medea was desperate. Even if she met Luke, there is no guarantee that he would listen to her right away¡­¡­. To persuade or prepare? Time was running out. ¡®If you don¡¯t relieve Lyle¡¯s feelings¡­¡­¡¯ In the morning, Medea had pped Lyle and then proceeded to ignore him for hours afterward. Would Lyle be happy to see her sudden change in attitude now? ¡®Maybe he¡¯s still angry right now¡­¡¯ It had been a long while since she had dismissed Vicky. Medea, who had escaped from the parlor, beckoned her maids and sneaked up to the bedroom¡ªwhere she found the door was open. Lyle was sitting by the window alone. As he sensed a presence approaching the door, he blinked out of his reverie and looked around. ¡°Medea.¡± Surprised, Medea sensed the strange mood. It was like¡­¡­ it looked like he was lonely and sweetly waiting for her. Medea meandered into the bedroom. She shut the door in case any embarrassing words would be exchanged. She didn¡¯t want to worry about eavesdropping servants. Medea wasn¡¯t sure if it was her wishful imagination, but Lyle seemed a little nervous when she closed the door. Medea peeked at Lyle¡¯s apprehensive nces. ¡°In the morning¡­¡­ the p in the morning was too much. I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty,¡± As she spoke, Lyle¡¯s face rxed. ¡°No. It was a mistake, so it¡¯s okay. The handprint is almost gone¡­¡­¡± When Medea didn¡¯t continue, and they just stared at each other. Lyle eagerly approached her. He took her hand. And felt relieved to see Medea didn¡¯t shake him off. ¡°Come this way and sit down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As they sat side by side on the long sofa and staring at each other, augh of joy was seized in Lyle¡¯s mouth. Just by looking at Medea¡¯s face, it seemed that his feelings would burst forward. ¡°Shall I bring the tea out?¡± ¡°No. Everyone keeps only rmending snacks¡­¡­¡± It is the same with the maids who didn¡¯t know any other way to relieve Medea¡¯s stresses, so they often rmend tea and sweets. At first, Medea liked it, so she ate it, but after a while, she got sick and tired of it. After all, it would be best if you only ate something delicious sparingly. ¡°Your Majesty told me to keep my manners and act appropriately. Then you would release me¡­¡­. Just, what manners should I specifically keep?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle looked up at Medea in surprise at her inquiry. So you¡¯re trying to make me rx, unguarded so that you can look at my feelings? ¡°Stay with me?¡± When Lyle simply said the first thing that came to mind, it sounded like a confession. ¡°¨CI mean ¡®behave¡¯ by my side.¡± ¡°So I just need to sit there and be by your side?¡± How boring. But it was possible if she had a romance novel in her hand. Medea nodded. That¡¯s about it! ¡°How long?¡± ¡°How long¡­¡­.¡± Lyle didn¡¯t think that Medea would be so calm. And he was thinking of keeping her by his side with an excuse. So he couldn¡¯t clearly state a time. ¡°Until I feel better¡­¡­¡± Medea started to get upset that there wasn¡¯t an exact duration. Lyle saw Medea frown as he spoke. ¡°How long exactly is that? Last time, after you slept with me, you definitely felt better and told me to stay here! What should I do to make you feel better?¡± ¡°Is the Main Pce ufortable?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind living in the Main Pce. I care about being restricted from going out and not being allowed to meet other people.¡± ¡°Are you talking about wanting to meet with the Little Duke again? Why do you want to meet him when you don¡¯t remember anything?¡± As soon as she spoke about wanting to meet other people, Lyle¡¯s face reflected his displeasure. Medea couldn¡¯t understand Lyle. Chapter 50 ¡°¡­¡­ Meeting Luke has nothing to do with behaving like a proper Empress. Why don¡¯t you let me meet him?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your memory loss yet because of yourst injury. The Empress¡¯s memory loss shouldn¡¯t leak outside.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t think of that.¡¯ If that was the reason, Lyle was likely to stop Medea from meeting anyone else for a while. ¡®I don¡¯t have the time¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°Why do you want to meet the Little Duke? Is it because you¡¯re curious about your former self?¡± asked Lyle, studying Medea¡¯s face in thought. Medea raised her head. She had to do something because she was running out of time. ¡°I wanted to try my hand at investing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle expected Medea to make excuses, but this waspletely unexpected. Lyle looked at Medea in disbelief. ¡°Investing? Are you saying you want to invest in the Little Duke?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it ¡­¡­. I don¡¯t know much about that, so I thought I could invest through Luke¡­¡­. I wanted to have something like a mine, but I was looking for a ce that hasn¡¯t been developed yet. I thought it would be appropriate if it was in the Sre region, so I inquired of the local maid from there¡­¡­. Upon hearing the story of a poor lord who is being persecuted by his uncle, I decided I wanted to invest there¡­¡­¡± Medea wondered if Lyle would buy the strange story that would lead to the bizarre investment that would lead to strengthening the area. ¡°So because you feel sorry for the lord of an estate, you are going to build a mine in his mountainous territory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that his father was murdered, but there is no evidence¡­¡­. They say the family is still under threat. The young lord was said to be previously healthy, now has a mysterious ¡®disease,¡¯ and he has a younger sister and a younger brother. I think I can invest and help in that way¡­¡­¡± It was apletely absurd exnation. It was true she wanted to make money in case of divorce, but the reason Medea wanted to invest was so embarrassing that she was speechless. ¡°¡­ If you want a mine, I can buy one for you.¡± ¡°I want to invest in that estate.¡± She might as well have said to Lyle that she wanted to burn the money. It was a more intriguing reason than Lyle could have imagined, but he couldn¡¯t have anticipated Medea sprouting such nonsense. ¡°Are you serious about this? You can¡¯t blindly drill a hole in any mountain and make a mine.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have to send someone to investigate the mountain. In the meantime, if I express interest in the estate, it will prevent the uncle from threatening the three siblings.¡± This means I couldn¡¯t fulfill my intention to invest quietly, but Ian¡¯s neck was more important now. Medea was on edge. Lyle grinned, seeing Medea¡¯s steadfast will. He wondered what he was worried about and chuckled. ¡°Do you really want to invest there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle swallowed augh when he nodded and promised, ¡°If that is the case¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll attach someone to you without having to bring in the Small Duke.¡± Eh. ¡°No, how could I bother your Majesty? I can just ask Luke ¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°The Small Duke would still have to send someone out anyway. There¡¯s no way someone who can be an heir of the Duchy would go down there directly.¡± ¡®I-is that so?¡¯ It made sense when she heard it. It was Medea¡¯s personal request, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it poorly, but it¡¯s a small work for a ducal family, and he wouldn¡¯t go to the ce that takes 12 days to reach. ¡®Still, I thought Luke would definitely have a crush on Seira and protect her.¡¯ It would have been good if they got close. Medea became anxious when he said he was sending someone other than Luke. ¡°Will you protect them?¡± ¡°You seem pretty confident that the lord there is in danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the situation. It¡¯s suspicious.¡± ¡°You can be suspicious in private, but you shouldn¡¯t say that in public. You are the Empress, so you must be wary of being swept away by stories and rumors. Because the words of the Imperial rulers must retain the public¡¯s confidence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trapped here anyway, so I can¡¯t meet anyone.¡± Medea pouted, and Lyle reached out and touched her lips that made a cute expression. Medea was about to shake his hand off but held back. If he was offended, she would be in trouble if things went wrong. Ian¡¯s life depended on it. ¡°Yes. I locked the Empress here. My canary¡­¡­¡± Smiling, Lyle looked at Medea with a strange look. Medea looked at him as if she were asking him, ¡®Why are you doing that?¡¯ She stared at him, and as if remembering something, she suddenly blurted out, ¡°Right! Promise me¡ªeven if it¡¯s just a vein, it¡¯s my investment.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take back your promiseter.¡± ¡°Yeah. I know.¡± With a self-satisfied smile, Medea eyed Lyle¡¯s words. Smirking, she thought, Don¡¯t change your words when you hear about the manastonester! Chapter 51 ¡°When are you going to send people?Today? Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Is it that urgent?¡± It takes 12 days just to get there. When Lyle said he would send someone other than Luke, Medea couldn¡¯t help but fret. Would it be handled with care? Although an order from the Emperor was serious business, Medea doubted if it would matter. Hopefully, that person would be able to deal with the situation properly if and when something happened. ¡°You never know with people. Please send the order quickly. Yes?¡± Medea didn¡¯t know if it would work¡ªbut encouraged by the reactions from Lyle so far, she decided she would try to act cute and coy. Inwardly, Medea recoiled to the point her hair stood upright, but Lyle¡¯s mouth was loosened into a grin. ¡°What should I do¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s looked at Medea with a strange smile. The look of desire in his eyes were unabashedly clear, causing Medea¡¯s face to flush. No, why is this human in heat all the time? Is that the only thing you can think about when you see me? ¡°Shall I see the Empress in bed tonight and decide?¡± No! No way! But if I put it off, isn¡¯t Ian going to die? Medea had a strained smile, holding back the desire to beat Lyle. ¡°Yo-your Majesty, what you want to do ¡­ Well, I¡¯ll do anything, so can¡¯t you send it right away?¡± Lyle nced at Medea to see if it was appealing. ¡°Anything?¡± What are you trying to do? ¡°Yes¡­. Wha-whatever. As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hurt you.¡± Lyle smirked and kissed Medea on the cheek as if to reassure her. Relieved by the sweet kiss, Medea nced at Lyle and grabbed his sleeve. Just imagining it makes me cringe¡­ ¡­ . ¡°Yes¡­¡­. please. Please send it right now¡­¡­¡± Lyle gulped while Medea grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him, beseeching. He was having extraordinary fun teasing her, but if he dragged his feet and the local lord died for no reason, he would have to bear Medea¡¯s resentment. After that, he would be lucky if Medea let him touch her after a month, so Lyle decided to take what he wanted in moderation and win favor. Lyle assumed the local lord was suffering from an illness, not a conspiracy. But if the lord died before Lyle¡¯s people could arrive, then Medea would believe that there was a scheme afoot. In any case, it was the Emperor¡¯s job to take care of the people, and if the young lord died and only his younger siblings were left, it was natural for the Emperor to protect them. Medea was going above and beyond, but it wasn¡¯t bad that she cared about it. Why did he care about such a region? Because of Medea. Of course, while caring about the investment in mines, she wanted to patronize the manor and establish good faith in thend. ¡°Okay, I will send it today. Three or four knights will apany a healer and a wizard to examine thend. Does this satisfy the Empress¡¯s heart?¡± Medea¡¯s face widened with a huge smile at Lyle¡¯s words. ¡°Yes! Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be thankful in bed,¡± Lyle whispered, raising the heat in Medea¡¯s face. She was determined to do anything but was nervous about what Lyle would ask of her. ¡°W-well, then let them go first.¡± ¡°Okay. Instead, when Ie back, be ready to be embraced by me.¡± Wasn¡¯t it broad daylight now? But instead, Medea attempted to smile because she didn¡¯t want to dy sending people off. ¡°S-sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± Lyle smiled, sped Medea¡¯s cheek, and enveloped her lips. Medea¡¯s eyes widened with a long, lustful kiss that made her look forward to their approaching time togethere. ¡°Ahhh ¡­ . *Suck* umn¡­ ¡­¡± Lyle tore off his lips with a throbbing sound and stared at Medea¡¯s lips with eyes that were still feverish. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lyle strode out of the bedroom. * * * From the time he listened to Medea, Lyle knew right away who to send. Therefore, Lyle took less than 10 minutes to send four knights, one healer, and another wizard to Sre¡¯s estate. Lyle was worried and wetted his dry lips with his tongue and wondered, ¡®Is it okay to use this?¡¯ Medea promised to do ¡®anything¡¯. But he could help but think that she would never imagine this. Lyle looked at the red liquid in arge bottle with a face full of troubles. It was an ornate ss bottle rimmed in gold and rubies. Gingerina, it was created and also part of a crappy tradition established by the former Emperor. Chapter 52 Even when he was old, the former Emperor was still handsome, but he was worried that his many concubines would cheat on himand have an affair because of his declining energy. Rumors came to the Emperor, who was agonizing over this, about an aphrodisiac used by a monogamous species, the Suin people, that lived across the continent. The Suin would wee humans aspanions and use it on the first night to prevent cheating. Unlike the Suin, who have only onepanion during their whole lives, humans change their minds easily, so they guarded against this tendency. The Emperor secretly spent a fortune to buy the recipe for the aphrodisiac. Then, absurdly, the Imperial family also adopted the same rules as the Suin tribe. The woman who married the Emperor had to use this aphrodisiac. As if it were a secret tradition that came down from the imperial family, it was even written down on a monument and kept it. As an example, the Emperor used the aphrodisiac whenever he visited a new concubine. The aphrodisiac was also used on the Empresses and Queens as well as the concubines. Lyle despised the former Emperor, so of course, he did not want to use it. By the time she married Medea, he had avoided bedding her, and after he was forced to sleep with her, he was reluctant to use it, in case she would bother him further. I can¡¯t believe it came to mind now¡­¡­ The aphrodisiac was a strange drug that reacted only to those involved immediately after use. After applying the aphrodisiac to the body and establishing a rtionship, even if the drug was not applied afterwards, the same supreme pleasure was experienced even without it. It was difficult to cheat because you cannot taste the same pleasure with anyone other than the person who was imprinted on you with the aphrodisiac, and you would continue to want to sleep with that person. Of course, there was an antidote to this drug. However, it is known only to the Suin who created the aphrodisiac and had not been passed down to the imperial family. The Emperor saw the effect of this aphrodisiac. The Emperor¡¯s concubines never put a man into their bedroom except Lyle to get an heir. ¡®Can I use this?¡¯ Medea would never think of divorcing Lyle. Lyle always made the first move; maybe with this, Medea would approach him first instead. Lyle blushed when he felt his lower body got hot and protested against the confines of his clothes just with his imagination. He had never imagined that he would use it and couldn¡¯t believe he wanted to. The reason he didn¡¯t get rid of it and the recipe was that he hadpletely forgotten about it. He had been in a hurry to seize power and thought to deal with itter. But¡­¡­. ¡®Because I only have Medea¡­¡­ It would be okay to use it.¡¯ And since the two of them didn¡¯t have children yet, Lyle struggled with the excuse that it was good for the imperial family. * * * Lyle returned to his Pce with a bottle of aphrodisiac. He told the court officials that no one shoulde in, locked all the doors to his personal quarters, and entered the bedroom where Medea was waiting. Perhaps because she was told to wait in bed, all the curtains on the bed were undone. Seeing her do something so cute, Lyle approached the bed, his heart pounding. ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± Sitting in the middle of the bed, Medea¡¯s cheeks were hot as she looked embarrassedly at Lyle. Lyle couldn¡¯t breathe at that lewd appearance. When did you prepare such clothes¡­¡­ A chain of gold passed over her chest and waist, and the white transparent cloth attached to the chain narrowly covered her breasts and lower folds. Gulp. Lyle swallowed his saliva and strode up to the bed. He put down the bottle of aphrodisiac on the side of the bed and quickly took off his clothes. ¡®What is that?¡¯ Medea nced at the bottle that Lyle had brought. Raspberry red liquid. What was that? It seems like there was such a thing in the novel¡­¡­ Hup. Medea recalled Lyle¡¯s first night with Seira and the aphrodisiac that Lyle had used. Medea looked at Lyle with a perplexed look ¡°Uh, I¡­. Y-your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . What is that?¡± Lyle blushed as Medea stuttered and pointed to the aphrodisiac at the corner of the bed. He brought it with the intention to use it on Medea but still felt ashamed. ¡°It¡­ An i-imperial tradition. I should have used it on your first night, but¡­ ¡­ At the time, you were too young to use it.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d do anything if I sent trustworthy people to Sre right now? I want to use this to embrace you.¡± Having read the novel, Medea remembered the aphrodisiac. She thought it had a ridiculous effect¡­¡­. ¡®It was described as ¡°supreme pleasure.¡± Would it really feel that good?¡¯ It¡¯s always felt good to be held by Lyle, but it said it was more than pleasure¡­¡­. she was wondering what it would be like. ¡®No. The genre of this novel is changing. What I read was definitely romance, but it seems like it¡¯s bing an R-rated romance for 18-year-olds and above¡­¡­. Wait, this isn¡¯t going to suddenly change the Emperor into a Yandere or led to confinement, is it?¡¯ [t1v: I swear¡­. foreshadowing ¡ª or actually registering your current reality? like a mofo] Already she was imprisoned at the Emperor¡¯s residence. Medea looked at a Lyle, conflicted, who was waiting for an answer. Should I refuse? Could he take back the knights? There was a wizard in the group, so he could always give orders through the crystal ball. ¡®I-I¡¯m sure it will be okay¡­ it¡¯s also used on Lyle so¡­¡­.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a drink but an aphrodisiac that was applied to the body. Inevitably, the medicinal effects would also rub into Lyle¡¯s body, and Lyle will not be able to taste the same pleasure with women other than Medea. ¡°¡­ Should I use a little?¡± ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Medea¡¯s permission struck Lyle¡¯s mouth withughter. Medea nced at Lyle with a red-tinted face. Chapter 53 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s aphrodisiac,as you suspected. After using it, it allows only those involved to taste the ultimate pleasure repeatedly instead of it being only a rare urrence.¡± Lyle opened the lid of the bottle. It looked like a fairlyrge bottle, roughly 500ml. A sweet and fragrant scent came out. ¡°Come here. Open your mouth first.¡± When Medea came in front of Lyle and sat down, Lyle put his finger in the bottle. A honey-like viscous liquid flowed along Lyle¡¯s fingers. Lyle spread it over Medea¡¯s lips, put his finger into Medea¡¯s mouth, touching her tongue and the inside of her mouth. ¡°Unnh¡­ . Oh¡­ ¡­.¡± A sigh flowed out of her tongue as if she was kissing. Lyle swallowed, his mouth dry, andid Medea down on the bed. The thin pieces of transparent cloth hung from the left and right of Medea¡¯s chest, drawing rich folds that obscured the view of the peaks of her breasts. Lyle poured the aphrodisiac over it. A lukewarm, sticky liquid poured out. Lyle spread her legs wide, applying a generous amount of aphrodisiac to Medea¡¯s breasts. Stretching back and forth, the fabric titled side to side revealing Medea¡¯s secretspletely. ¡°Oh!¡­ my god.¡± A finger drenched with aphrodisiac prated into her entrance, soaking the soft flesh inside. Lyle applied plenty of aphrodisiac to Medea petals and mixed them with her flower wine to ready her for his tower that would fill her up. ¡°Ahhhhhh, Oh¡­¡­ Ahhh¡­ ¡­¡± He could help but find it regrettable that his finger couldn¡¯t reach deeper. Lyle kept pushing in his wet finger, rubbing her insides and applying plenty of aphrodisiac, but it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t apply it to the deeper part of Medea. Fretting, Lyle finally poured the liquid on his penis. He took his penis dripping with a dripping red, raspberry-colored liquid to Medea¡¯s hold and pushed it all the way to his roots all at once. ¡°AAAHHHhhh!¡± There was a shock from spinning with pleasure. Lyle pulled out his penis as if that wasn¡¯t enough and then again applied a lot of aphrodisiac. ¡°*Gasp?* *Gasp!*¡± Lyle¡¯s penis struck deep into her core again. Lyle shook his member from side to side, regretting that he couldn¡¯t go deeper, and then turned Medea¡¯s body upside down. ¡®It goes deeper in this position.¡¯ ¡®Ahhh¡­ ¡­ . sire¡­ ¡­ . Yes¡­ Ohh¡­¡± Lyle lifted up Medea¡¯s quaking waist, pushed his soaked fingers in, and again spilled all the remaining liquid on his erect organ. Then he took the tip of the red liquid dripping into the wet mouth and pistoned it to the deepest depths. ¡°Hhhhaaaaa Ah, ah!¡± Shaking at the sweet stimulus, Medea bounced off a puddle. Lyle was gasping for breath with his member deeply inserted inside of Medea. The effect of which was not seen if the medicine was washed off before its color changed. If you neglect the color change and start to touch it, the person who applied the aphrodisiac would experience the same effect. The former emperor strictly adhered to this usage, but Lyle had no intention of doing so. In Lyle¡¯s life, one woman, Medea, was enough for him. ¡°Haa¡­ . Ahhh, Ohh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Medea, lying on her bed, felt relieved when Lyle didn¡¯t move. She justy down nkly, gasping for breath. ¡®Didn¡¯t it say that the color bes transparent when the aphrodisiac is absorbed? ¡®Haaa oooh ¡­ . Ahhhhh¡­ Ah¡­ .¡± The red liquid soaking in Medea¡¯s secret slowly became transparent, and Lyle suddenly wanted to see what face Medea was making. But he hesitated for a moment because he didn¡¯t want to remove himself from inside her. ¡°Hnghh! Ahhh Epp! huh aaaaah!¡± Heid her ass to the side, bent one of Medea¡¯s legs, and then turned her on her back while still inside of her. mes flew into Medea¡¯s eyes as his penis rotated and pulsed against her inner wall. Liquid sttered. Medea, who had reached heights, twitched and kept trembling in a limp state. The stimulus felt by them was excessive¡ª letting them taste the ultimate pleasure ¨Cit was too high. Lyle felt simrly, and his face was burning red. ¡°Millie¡­ Medea.¡± His voice mixed with a hot sigh was sent a chilling thrill down Medea¡¯s neck. Medea knew what that signaled when Lyle sang her name in that voice. ¡°No, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . N-not now. I felt it so¡­ ¡­ . Wait! Ugnnnh, Sire¡­ ¡­ !¡± Whether the frightened Medea struggled or not, Lyle held her two legs on his shoulders and held the position about to insert his pir. His lower body was melting in pleasure, so he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Medea¡­. Millie. I¡¯m sorry I¡­¡­. I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡­. Kohh!¡± ¡°Uhhhh!¡± He started to stab her with his member as if Lyle was beaten with the fervor of belief. mes sparkled in front of Medea¡¯s eyes when his alreadyrge penis raced towards climaxes without hesitation using the aphrodisiac as a lubricant. ¡°Agh! Uhangh¡­ ¡­ . Ah, ah¡­ ¡­!¡± Lyle didn¡¯t insert it more than a few times, but they seemed to be reaching their peak. He quickly noticed that their wet flesh was constricting and sending a signal. ¡°Ohhh, yeah! Ahhh¡­¡­ !¡± The light constantly flickered in his eyes, and Lyle¡¯s whole body shuddered and kept quivering. Medea curled like a bow, unable to withstand a few minutes after their loins began mixing. ¡°Hek! Ohhhh, ahhhh¡­¡­ !¡± Lyle ejacted while Medea climaxed while screaming at her peak. Because they had peaked much earlier than usual, his size did not decrease at all. Instead, Lyle, who was drunk on pleasure, pushed into Medea¡¯s core even harder. ¡°Hunnn Oh!¡­ . Ahhak *gasp*¡­ ¡­ .Ahhhhhhhhhh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Saliva flowed down my cheeks, and my body shook violently up and down, but I couldn¡¯t wake up. Sensual stimtion ran all over the body as if being vited by pleasure. I was so thrilled with joy that my fingertips were numb with delight. ¡®I can¡¯t do this!¡¯ *** Chapter 54 It felt dangerous. An intuitive sense of crisis came up and warned Medea. If she continued to taste this pleasure, she would be a ve to lust and not wake up¨C falling into carnal desires. Rather than getting what she wants and using her body as bait like today, she will live a life struggling with pleasure while Lyle wielded her as he likes¡­ ¡­ . ¡®Uh? I think that sounds good too¡­ ¡­ . Oh, no! Wake up! Medea!¡¯ Medea shook her head violently, trying to resume reason that would soon copse in pleasure. Then she looked at Lyle, thumping into her ass. ¡°Hick, ah, ah¡­ ¡­ . Please, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ . Stop, ah, ah¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Stop, What? ¡­ ¡­ Why?¡± Medea was distracted when Lyle, who had slowed his back for a moment, inquired. What am I saying? Stop because it feels so good for you to put it me? Medea appealed to Lyle, with her face dyed red. ¡°Ahhh¡­. Now, the stimtion is too big¡­ ¡­ Sire, I think I will die. so¡­ ¡­ Stop in this state¡­ ¡­ . Later, after using the antidote¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Cute Millie¡­ ¡­ . There is no such thing as an antidote.¡± Lyle said to Medea, with a beautiful face full of obsceneughter. The absence of an antidote was not shown in the novel, so Medea was puzzled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This medicine is made by the Suin tribe who live across the eastern continent. It was difficult just to get it, so I couldn¡¯t have found a way to make the antidote.¡± Medea was lost in thought after Lyle¡¯s whispers. ¡°My lovely Millie ¡­. Do you know how you look when you feel it?¡± Whispering softly, Lyle grasped her breasts covered in aphrodisiac that had now be transparent. Medea was embarrassed because that touch alone twisted her whole body with desire. ¡°I know that you are feeling it, that you are holding on to me and enjoying it. I will never let go¡­ ¡­¡± Whispering, Lyle began to move his waist. Medea was dizzy with the torrent of pleasure that swarmed her. Oh, no¡­¡­ ! * * * ¡°Ahhhh, Ugnnhh!¡­ ¡­ . Ahah¡­ ¡­ . sire¡­ ¡­¡± The woman, trapped between his strong arms, trembled. As if she couldn¡¯t stand it, Medea wiggled, bursting out with sweet sighs. ¡°Please¡­ ¡­ . stop¡­ ¡­ . Stop, please¡­ ¡­ . Yes, oh yes!¡­ ¡­ . Oh I¡¯m going crazy¡­ ¡­ . Ahhhh!¡± Lyle, who was massaging and licking Medea¡¯s breasts, moved his penis into her again and melted Medea¡¯s reason. Medea orgasmed over and over again, slumping in Lyle¡¯s arms. When the aphrodisiac effect was thoroughly exerted, the feeling of insertion alone was about to make her climax. In the meantime, Medea couldn¡¯te to her senses as he filled her up and stimted her. She cried and tasted the climax dozens of times, but Lyle did not let Medea go. It was also difficult to stay alert because the aphrodisiac was faithfully exerted. ¡°Haaa¡­ . Millie¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­. Hugnhh¡­ ¡­ . I don¡¯t want it anymore¡­ ¡­. There, uh¡­¡­ melting, Ahhhh!¡± Medea struggled, not knowing what she was saying. Lyle pulled the ankle of Medea, trying to run away, pistoning into her. He couldn¡¯t stand it; Medea was cute and intolerable, who whimpered every time he filled her up and moved his back. ¡°I would have punished you if you were whining¡­ ¡­¡± Whispering, Lyle grabbed Medea¡¯s wrist and pressed her onto the bed. As he pressed her gasping lips with his lips and sucked on her softly, Medea cooed with pleasure even in the middle of wailing. ¡®What a cutie.¡¯ When Lyle moved his waist, she struggled again, but even that movement was bing her pleasure. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Your Majesty, again¡­ ¡­ . Ah¡­ ¡­ . I can¡¯t stand it¡­ ¡­ . Ugh, Your Majesty¡­ ¡­ !¡± ¡°Not yet, no. Ha¡­ ¡­ . If you go without permission, tomorrow¡­ ¡­ . Ugh¡­ ¡­ . All day long, I¡¯ll be putting it in¡­ ¡­ ¡° Lyle warned, pushing in his penis hard. Lyle continued to covet Medea with the excuse that he wouldn¡¯t do it all day if she didn¡¯t reach her limit before he allowed it. Medea cried and sobbed as she was immersed in pleasure and unable to think rationally. ¡°No, no¡­ ¡­ . Ahhh! Ohhhh! It feels so good¡­ ¡­ . I feel so good! Aaahhhh¡­ ¡­ . More¡­ ¡­ !¡± The body, suffering from sweet pleasure, reached its climax shortly. Lyle ecstatic, thrilled by her shrinking wet flesh, and pushed Medea into greater ecstasy. ¡°Ahhhh, Haaa, ah¡­ ¡­ ! Sire¡­ ¡­ . Your Majesty, aang¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Call me Lyle¡­ ¡­ . Huuun¡­ ¡­¡± Whispering, Lyle groped and explored Medea from head to toe. He was imprinting on her, gaining momentum, and wouldn¡¯t leave a single hair unturned. * * * Chapter 55 After having such a lovely day and sweet night the day before, Lyle had expected Medea to fall into his arms, but her reaction was very different: ¡°Don¡¯t approach. Stay 1 meter away!¡± ¡°What?¡± She ran away to the bathroom to wash as soon as she opened her eyes, calling in the maids to prevent Lyle from doing anything. With the maids-in-waiting help, she wore a conservative dress that tightly wrapped around her neck and even gestured as if to tell him to go away. For Lyle, who was already under the aphrodisiac effect, he was going crazy but did nothing. ¡®I¡¯m sure the medicine worked?¡¯ Did I see wrong? Last night, under Lyle, Medea had been entirely excited and had at least four times lost her mind. How lovely it was to see her crying, drunk off sweet ecstasy, hanging from his neck. Lyle could get off for five hours just thinking of the scene. ¡°What nonsense! Millie, won¡¯t youe here right now?¡± As Lyle snarled, he strode toward Medea, who turned red. Medea shouted not to go when her maids quickly evacuated. ¡°No! Everyone out! I must be alone with the Empress!¡± It was evident to whom the attendants gave priority when it came to the Emperor¡¯smand. Medea stamped her feet after her maids politely bowed their heads and rushed away. In the meantime, Lyle snatched Medea¡¯s waist as she was about to run out the door, trying to run away. ¡°Ekkk!¡± ¡°Ekkk?¡± Prayers were not answered. Lyle whispered sullenly, holding his lips to Medea¡¯s ear. ¡°Did you forget to thank me for making you feel good even amongst all your fussingst night?¡± ¡°M-my memory¡ªwell¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ha-Oh¡ª¡± Lyle smirked as he looked at Medea, trembling like a rabbit caught by a lion. Thest attendant was already pulling out and shutting the bedroom door quietly. ¡°If not, I can recreate everything that happened between us¡ªstep by step. So we can refresh our memory together.¡± ¡°Oh, Ahhhh! No! I-I remember!¡± Medea shouted in fright at Lyle¡¯s immediate attempts to take her clothes off. The aphrodisiac effect is so substantial that his desire for Medea was more robust than before, and it was difficult to control it. ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Your Majesty?¡± Lyle was just staring at her with zing eyes without answering. Unnerved, when Medea called Lyle carefully and Lyle let her go with a disgusted expression. ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± ¡°B¡­ Because of that weakness, I¡¯ll feel weird just by your Majesty touching my cheek¡­ ¡­ . I¡¯m afraid I will make a questionable sound.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lyle was aware that he used arge dose on her. Additionally, it was said that the aphrodisiac works stronger on women than on men, so the pleasure Medea feels would be at a level that is difficult to describe. ¡°Okay¡­.. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I could obstruct it appropriately?¡± ¡°How?¡± When Medea asked, as if she really didn¡¯t know, Lyle shamelessly faced her. ¡°With a kiss.¡± ¡°Uh? No, what will people say if you do that in public?¡± ¡°They would say that the Emperor favors my wife, the Empress?¡± Lyle bluntly said, as if he was cutting off her concerns. But Medea was adamant: ¡°I hate it because I¡¯m embarrassed! There is also a separate joining day, so why¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°You only kiss me on union day?¡± Lyle questioned his ears. He used the aphrodisiac because he wanted to be closer to Medea, but it seemed that only the opposite effect urred. ¡°If you¡¯re confident, you can stop with a kiss¡­.¡± Of course, Lyle didn¡¯t have enough confidence to stop at just kissing. Lyle was speechless and stuttered for a moment. ¡°T-that¡¯s that¡¯s true, but¡­ ¡­ . not necessarily a union day¡­¡­.¡± ¡°They say that you can¡¯t conceive a child if you do it too much. So, from now on, let¡¯s only do it on union day. Okay?¡± Last night, it was Medea who had enjoyed herself utmost and made vulgar sounds. He was embarrassed because it was Lyle who had always touched Medea with an excuse. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who ¡­ !¡± *** Chapter 56 ¡°They say that you can¡¯t conceive a child if you do it too much.¡± Lyle was angrily sharpening his teeth, dering he would not let the person go if he found the one who whispered such things into the Empress¡¯ ear. Even when he seduced her and tempted her, Medea did not let him touch the tip of her hair with sharp rebukes until Lyle¡¯s insides werepletely burnt with frustration. Although Lyle tried to call a doctor to exin the matter to Medea made another excuse. ¡°We might have conceived a child fromst time so I should be careful.¡± In the early stages of pregnancy, it is correct to stay away from and watch out for sex, so the doctor nodded in agreement and suddenly met Lyle¡¯s fearsome look. ¡°Medea and I are young and healthy, but we haven¡¯t conceived any children yet, probably because our union days are too infrequent. Don¡¯t you think we should increase it?¡± Lyle pressed him with a lively look at the doctor. The doctor nodded, sweating profusely. ¡°Well, eh, I think so. You¡¯re right¡­¡­.¡± In fact, when the first date of union day was set, the doctor decided to do it three days in a row. ording to Medea¡¯s menstruation cycle, they had been encouraged to have a rtionship for three consecutive days in time for a possible pregnancy. In Medea¡¯s previous life, she had learned how to calcte ovtion in a sex education ss. Usually, you need to be involved 3-4 days before and after ovtion; thus, it was more likely to get pregnant¡­¡­. ¡®If you tell that to Lyle now, I won¡¯t be out of the bedroom for eight days every month! You¡¯re going to die! There was a lot ofck of medicine in this world. It was because science and medicine were rtively less developed, and most depended on magic or healing. Medea didn¡¯t have urate knowledge about ovtion. It was also ridiculous to mandate she had to have a rtionship every two weeks. ¡°Well, then, as we decided for the first time, three days every 11 days¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± Simultaneously, simr oppositional words broke out from the mouths of Lyle and Medea for different reasons. Lyle felt it too little, and Medea thought it too much. The doctor caught in between gulped, his mouth dry, and pulled at the cor of his shirt as the Empire¡¯s two most powerful people red at him as if to strangle him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it happen at least one day, day after day?¡± Medea shook her head firmly as Lyle took his chance. ¡°No, Your Majesty! We don¡¯t know if I am pregnant or not since thest day of our merger, so I should be careful in advance. Doctor, how many weeks before we know if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Suddenly, the doctor, who was asked a question, hurriedly answered, pulling down a handkerchief that had been wiping cold sweat. ¡°It depends on the body and constitution, but usually it is three weeks¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you hear, Your Majesty? So we can¡¯t do it for three weeks¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Three weeks? Is the Empress trying to hang me dry and kill me?¡± said Lyle with a straight face; mentally, Medea clicked her tongue. She didn¡¯t think she could really postpone it for three weeks because she had a menstrual cycle. Since she hadn¡¯t had her period sinceing to this world, she would be able to tell whether she is pregnant or not within a week or two. ¡°Empress, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant with my favor?¡± As he gritted his teeth, Medea nced at Lyle. Despite his threats, even when he hated touching Medea and he didn¡¯t harm her. She would never be afraid of such a bluff, but¡­¡­. I thought it would be a little disappointing to lose my favor [t1v: aka she like the D]. ¡°Y-Your Majesty, you first imprisoned me and then used a strange drug! Get me the antidote! Then I¡¯ll be in your arms every day!¡± When Medea shouted with her cheeks dyed red, Lyle looked at her with an impatient face. ¡°I said there was no antidote! Besides, I punished the Empress for being rude to me first! What do you mean imprisonment!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t let me send letters or receive them, but try and drag me into bed every day! What is it, if it¡¯s not confinement?¡± ¡°Who during probation ever receives letters? Aren¡¯t you too arrogant to be an Empress?¡± As the voice of the Emperor and Empress increased, the maid of honor and servant did not dare to intervene, only looking at the two masters. In addition, the crouching doctor opened his mouth with a look that he wanted to run out of the room right away. ¡°The¡­¡­t-the two ¡ªor two of you seem busy, so I¡¯ll leave you alone. His Majesty the Emperor and Her Majesty the Empress¡­¡­.¡± As the doctor spoke in a hoarse voice, Lyle¡¯s frosty eyes turned to him. ¡°Say here now, doctor. Is there a child in the Empress¡¯s womb?¡± ¡°T-that¡¯s¡­¡­I don¡¯t know at this moment¡­¡­.¡± As Lyle¡¯s body was fuming, the doctor hurriedly changed his words. If his tongue made the wrong move, his neck might have to pay for it. ¡°I don¡¯t see any energy at the moment.¡± ¡°How many days a month is it right to be involved?¡± ¡°Your Majesty! Sire¡ª You are cowardly! You¡¯re intimidating him right now!¡± Medea protested, but Lyle pretended not to hear her and instead held the doctor¡¯s eyes with a frosty re. The doctor, who was trembling with a blue face, said, ¡°It¡¯s right to be as involved as possible! Your Majesty and Her Majesty are both in good health! You can do it everyday¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Empress, did you hear him?¡± Medea jumped up and down. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t say that when your Majesty is so frightening!¡± ¡°Doctor.¡± Lyle¡¯s cool voice made his shoulders jump. ¡°Yes, my Emperor.¡± Lyle, who had a soft smile and a fierce re on his face, looked down at the doctor. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°Oh, ah¡ª no, no! Scared? Me! The grandeur of the Emperor dazes my eyes! Your Majesty never threatened me! Yes, sire!¡± At the doctor¡¯s desperate cry, Lyle looked back at Medea with a triumphant look. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°What do you mean ¡°yes¡±? Your eyes were so scary. No matter how hard you try, there will be no union¡ªjust so you know!¡± Lyle got up from his seat with a perplexed look on his face as Medea left the parlor in a fit of anger. ¡°Empress!¡± Lyle chased Medea out of the drawing-room, and the room became quiet. The doctor slumped and sat on the floor without a pulse. ¡°Counselor, may I serve you a cup of tea?¡± When the maid-in-waiting carefully asked, the doctor nodded. ¡°Give me cold water. His Majesty¡­ I think it was just yesterday that he was yelling at me to cut back on the days of the merging.¡­. How much things have changed¡­.¡± Everyone agreed. * * * Chapter 57 Medea got angry and left the parlor, but she was still unable to leave the Emperor¡¯s residence. Seeing Medea stamping her feet at the door of his residence, Lyle was so relieved that he had forgotten why he was upset. ¡°Millie.¡± As he approached, calling her name, Medea nced at Lyle and turned around as if she didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Medea.¡± Singing her name softly and soothingly, Lyle approached Medea. Even though the Emperor called her first, Medea had the gall to pretend not to hear him. But for Lyle, she just looked cute. ¡°I, the Emperor, am trying to favor you, the Empress. Is that too frustrating?¡± As he approached closely and whispered, Medea flinched back. ¡°Gee, it¡¯s because you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Too far? What do you mean?¡± When he asked with a smile, Medea realized that Lyle was trying to tease her again and red at Lyle with a hot face. ¡°Uh huh¡ªWhat¡¯s with that look? Do you dare re at the Emperor?¡± ¡°Your Majesty sometimes res.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Emperor. Do you dare tell the Emperor not to stare? ¡° As Lyle approached, Medea took two steps back. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think so, but¡­¡­. Well, yeah! I was staring at you! So what are you going to do¡­¡­huuhhhh?¡± Lyle, who strode up to Medea, quickly stole a kiss from her lips. Her body trembled with an indescribable soft-touch heightened by the aphrodisiac in her system. ¡°Whoa, uh¡­. Ahhhgnnhh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I will punish you like this. Every time¡­.¡± Whispering, forehead to forehead, Lyle caressed Medea¡¯s face, cupping her cheeks in both of his hands. Her red face clouded with pleasure and a quickened, heavy breath leaked out to the tip of her nose. ¡°Huh, um¡­. Ugh¡­.¡± ¡°How dare you raise your voice to the Emperor?¡­ if I don¡¯t punish these fine lips, well¡­¡­.¡± The maids and servants, who quietly followed the Emperor and Empress, quickly fled without making a sound. Of course, a member of the Imperial Pce¡¯s legitor also bowed on his way out. The guard, who was looking around, quietly closed the door at the Emperor¡¯s residence entrance. Lyle, who nced at Medea¡¯s lips, deeply smiled internally. ¡°Oh, no¡­ There are people¡­¡­.¡± Medea looked around, embarrassed by Lyle¡¯s touching her breast over her dress. Before she knew it, I was surprised that the door of the residence was closed and absent of any maid or servant. ¡°Are you all so absorbed that you don¡¯t even know that they left? Did my kiss make you feel that good?¡± ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± Her body reacted steadily and passionately even though it was being touched over her clothes. Feeling her nipples harden to pronounced protrusions, Medea turned around, covered her chest with both arms. ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Stop¡­.¡±¡­. No.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Smiling, Lyle approached Medea, who was stained red. Medea who hid her chest with both arms as if she were wary, slowly stepped back. ¡°I will not let you go if your cute ce is wet.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me go?¡± Medea, who knew that the ce was already wet just by kissing, asked with a nervous face. Lyle looked at Medea suspiciously and said. ¡°Well¡­¡­ shall I punish you?¡± Medea felt her mouth go dry at Lyle¡¯s smile. It was obvious without asking what the punishment would be. Medea pressed her skirt reflexively. ¡°¡­¡­so to check I¡¯d have lift your skirt to see the Empress¡¯s cute ce.¡± Now lewd words wereing very naturally to Lyle. Medea grabbed the hem of her skirt, nervous. ¡°Millie¡­. If you try to run away again, do you really ride me and have your insides sp my mine under you all day long?¡± At Lyle¡¯s words, Medea turned red even all the way to her ears. Even if no one is around, what are you talking about?! ¡°W-w-what was that?! What are you talking about?¡± Lyle burst intoughter at the hostile re Medea shot him. As Medea turned around in surprise at Lyle¡¯s approaching figure, Lyle quickly snatched Miledia¡¯s waist. ¡°Hup! Sire!¡± ¡°You think you can just run away? My cute Empress.¡± Lyle giggled, whispering dreamily into Medea¡¯s ears. Medea shook her head desperately. Lyle was an insane person to insert all day. ¡°Oh, no! Never! ¡°Hmmm, I think I just saw the Empress turn her back on me?¡± Speaking, Lyle swept his hands over Medea¡¯s dress and touched her ass lightly. Medea struggled, swallowing her panting breaths. If he saw her wet underwear, it would be over. ¡°W-well you know what?¡­. Hup!¡± Suddenly, Medea was surprised by Lyle grabbing her ass. Lyle spoke while squeezing and rubbing Medea¡¯s butt. ¡°I have to check your skirt, so stay quiet.¡± ¡°What? Now, wait!¡± Medea¡¯s urgent gaze was directed toward the window, which was still open. It was broad daylight, so the curtains were naturally pulled back in the window. ¡°Curt-curtains first!¡± ¡°Curtain?¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes turned to the window with bright sunlight. ¡®Well, it wouldn¡¯t be good if anyone peeked.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Lyle kissed Medea on her forehead and released her waist. Then he went to the window himself and started to draw the curtains. It was the Emperor¡¯s residence, so it was a room with many windows, so it seemed that it would take a long time to close the curtains. ¡®Whew¡­ I finally did it¡­¡­.¡¯ *** Chapter 58 Medea watched Lyle¡¯s back with wary eyes, thinking. She thought she could escape Lyle if she ran into any room and locked the door¡­but was worried about what would happenter at night. ¡°I feel so good, but to just do it¡­¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡­ I¡¯m so happy.¡¯ If she let herself loose just a little bit, she felt she might fall in love with the feeling. She could just barely maintain her reason by such a narrow margin, so she wanted to avoid having anything to do with Lyle as much as possible. ¡®No matter how great it is described in a novel, does it make sense for it to feel so good?¡± She didn¡¯t think Lyle would betray her, but it would be the smart thing to be on guard and keep an eye on him. Medea had no intention of falling in love with Lyle until sheter called Seira to confront Lyle. ¡®Even if we do it right now, I think it¡¯s going tost all night¡­¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to reduce the number of times?¡¯ The only answer was to take refuge in a nearby room. Medea sneaked around Lyle as he pulled the curtains on other windows. ¡°Millie!¡± She could hear Lyle¡¯s angry voice, but she entered the room coldly and locked the door. Outside the door, Lyle knocked on the door. ¡°Medea! Aren¡¯t you going to open this?¡± ¡°N-no! You¡¯re going to touch me as you want!¡± ¡°You can touch it, too! You like to touch my body!¡± Medea was embarrassed and confused when something unexpected was pointed out. ¡°Wh-when, do I!¡± ¡°I realized you do when you stared at my naked body. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know if you sneaked in a touch while I was sleeping?¡± Momentarily sheepish, Medea turned red to the tip of her nose. And then turned furious and yelled at Lyle outside the door. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s touch is not invited because he is not so delicate!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away because you are wet?¡± ¡°N-no, it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°No? Wouldn¡¯t it be better not to tell a lie that I¡¯ll find out soon?¡± Hehe. The door is locked. How are you going to check it? ¡°It¡¯s just your Majesty¡¯s delusion!¡± ¡°Hooo ¨C I¡¯m delusional. Can you take responsibility for that?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Medea looked triumphantly at the closed door. Lyle, standing outside the door, narrowed his eyes. ¡°All right, Medea. Stay away from the door because you could get hurt.¡± ¡°What? N-now, wait!¡± Medea, who was about to approach the door to stop Lyle, on second thought withdrew, reckoning that she could not risk her life on such a thing. Outside the door, I could hear the sound of a sword being pulled out, and the door was neatly carved and fell to the floor. Ugh. Hugh! Lyle leisurely slipped his sword into its sheath, watching Medea staring at him with a nk face, utterly stupefied. Then he smiled wickedly handsome. ¡°Alright, my beloved Empress. How are you going to take responsibility now?¡± ¡°Uh- We-well, it¡¯s wet¡ª but! I¡¯m embarrassed, so please don¡¯t roll up my skirt¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who was looking at Medea with a yful look, smiled as she confessed in a stammering voice. ¡°I see, but what wouldn¡¯t you say if I didn¡¯t check you at night?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± He nodded his head as if he could not see Medea, who had hesitated with her ears dyed red. Actually, he wanted to embrace Medea and go straight to the bedroom but was holding back. She was the Empress, and the woman he loved, so he wanted to let her have her own way as much as he could. ¡°Well, I have a condition, too! You can do it, but you have to do it just once.¡± Lyle¡¯s smirk on his face as he looked at Medea hardened. ¡°Uh¡­¡­. What?¡± ¡°I feel it a lot, so I¡¯ll use your Majesty¡¯s standard instead. Let¡¯s do it once by ejaction.¡± ¡°Come on, wait, Millie! We can only do it once? Such a rule¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty may have good stamina because he is a warrior, but I am not. It¡¯s too much to ept you every day to your satisfaction. Please take care of my body¡¯s condition.¡± Lyle also had nothing to say when Medea openly apologized. Lyle also had an inkling that he was swept up in embracing Medea and pushed her beyond her physical strength whenever they slept together. ¡°Well, one time is too little. At least five or six times¡­¡­.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°I¡¯llpromise a lot¡ªhow about four times¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then 0.5 times.¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s 0.5?¡± When Lyle flusteredly implored, Medea confidently exined, ¡°It¡¯s not when your Majesty reaches release, it¡¯s that you quit as soon as I¡¯m at the peak.¡± ¡°¡­¡­do you know how many times you reach orgasm when you y with me?¡± ¡°A lot?¡± ¡°Millie, please. At least three times.¡± ¡°0.4¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s shoulders drooped at the decreasing numbers. He desperately wanted to win Medea¡¯s heart and could not be hated by her. ¡°¡­¡­ Let¡¯spromise to once.¡± Lyle sighed deeply as Medea smiled while held in Lyle¡¯s arms. It was a perfect defeat. Even in the midst of wanting to die, Lyle could only think how cute Medea was. * * * Chapter 59 Night arrived. Lyle, who had been waiting for the night toe while managing political affairs, left all the officials and headed to his residence as soon as the sunset. Even as he was on my way to his residence, all he could think of was how he could seduce Medea and embrace her as much as he wanted. Dinner would be served with Medea when he returned. Earlier in the day, he wished he had dragged her into the bedroom and had an early night. But he had to return to the Emperor¡¯s office without even raising his hand because he had promised toplete a couple of tasks. ¡®There was no helping it.¡¯ Lyle stopped by another room to take a bath and groomed himself before going into the house with sneaky thoughts. As he entered the residence wearing a loose robe, Medea, who was sitting on the sofa, got up in a hurry. She was also dressed in a simple dress without a corset. She wanted Lyle to take her right away, so as soon as she met Lyle¡¯s eyes, Medea¡¯s face turned red. ¡°¡­¡­leave.¡± When she spoke to the maids, they quietly left the Emperor¡¯s quarters. Click. The sound was clear even though the door was closing quietly because both of them were silent. Lyle drew the hem of his gown and approached Medea. ¡°Millie,e here.¡± As he spoke with his arms spread out, Medea¡¯s head was lowered down half-shamefully and took a step away. Lyle¡¯s mouth barely held inughter when he walked up to her and held her in his arms. Lyle was sure she was looking forward to doing something cute once, but he never intended to leave it simply like that. ¡®Tonight¡­¡­.¡¯ I was going topletely melt Medea and make her sleep tight first. Lyle sighed deeply and made Medea look up to him from his chest. Her reaction quickly came as he held her fragrant lips. ¡°Huhunn¡­¡­.¡± Medea knew the joy of hugging Lyle, so a shallow groan flowed out. Lyle was going to enjoy the forey for as long as possible because he knew he could only do it once in the worst-case scenario. ¡°Hmm¡­. Uh-huh¡­.¡­.¡± He sucked her soft lips and intertwined her sweet tongue with his. When he grabbed Medea¡¯s breasts over her dress, a gasp leaked out as her lips were soaked in spit. When Lyle grazed and pinched the area where her nipples would be over her clothes, Medea twisted her body away, overwhelmed. The thought of Medea being so sensitive only under his touch, no one else, made Lyle excited with a deep satisfaction. ¡°Haaa¡­.¡± Medea looked a little embarrassed when he pulled her dress down in a hurry. Since he could only do it once, she thought he would do it in the bedroom. ¡°Ohh.¡± Her breasts, not restricted by a corset, popped out the front of the hem as her dress was pulled down. Lyle couldn¡¯t control his fervor and buried his face between them. As he teased her erect nipples with his tongue while enjoying the soft skin, a sensitive sound leaked out of Medea¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Lyleughed as he remembered that he had put a lot of medicine on Medea¡¯s chest. He grasped her breasts, rubbing them, her nipples stiff and jiggling in both of his hands. ¡°Huuhh, aahhhhh¡­.¡± Medea looked at Lyle with an impatient face, already ready. You can¡¯t do that. Lyle smiled at her grumpy look and sucked her nipples. ¡°HAaa! Aaaahhhhhhngg.¡± Shaking, Medea almost orgasmed. Lyle pretended not to know, preupied with clenching Medea¡¯s thin waist and coveting the softness of her breasts. Medea trembled when she felt the tip of his tongue soaked in saliva tickling her nipples. ¡°Oooh, Ohh¡­ Haaaa¡­ Sire¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Millie?¡± Medea was at a loss what to say with her neat face dyed red. She could already feel a river rising and leaking between her legs. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡­. Aang¡­¡­.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only two of us here. I¡¯ve got all the curtains pulled over the windows, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Oh aahh¡­.right¡­Only ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Unnnngh¡­.¡­.¡± Medea became dizzy while speaking under the tip of Lyle¡¯s tongue that brushed her nipple. She couldn¡¯t believe she was feeling this much.¡­. she was afraid that Lyle¡¯s insertion would make her go crazy from pleasure, and she would enjoy it as much as she didst time. Medea shook and grabbed Lyle by the shoulder. Lyle pulled down the hem of her dress further, curious how excited she was. The garment hanging around her chest came down to her waist and stopped, so he tore it apart. ¡®Ah.¡¯ The torn dress fell to Medea¡¯s feet. At Lyle¡¯s attempt to pull down her petticoat, Medea backed away in fright. If he took off her petticoat now, her soaked underwear would be revealed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± Medea, remembering her promise to allow him to bed her before bed, was dyed red. Taking advantage of Medea¡¯s faltering pace, Lyle quickly pulled down her dress. ¡°Ekk! She curled her legs in embarrassment, but it was toote. Lyle¡¯s eyes had already seen her exposed to lewd wet panties. Lyle grinned and untied the thong¡¯s bows on Medea¡¯s thighs. ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want me to take it off. Oh, yeah, umm ¨C Millie? Did you feel so good that I touched you? You¡¯re soaking wet.¡± Medea shook her head, trembling like a rabbit in front of a lion. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­. Ohhh¡­!¡± A sweet shudder ran down her spine as he flicked her nipples soaked in saliva with his fingertips. Lyle clutched Medea¡¯s waist as she tried to escape from shame and untied the rest of the string. She tried to sp her thighs together, but when Lyle untied her strap and pulled on her panties, the damp cloth easily escaped between her legs. ¡°Would you run away even with evidence like this? I didn¡¯t even touch you here¡­I can¡¯t believe how wet you are.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because your Majesty used a strange aphrodisiac ¡­¡­that¡ªthat¡¯s what it is!¡± ¡°Huh? Even so¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s hands entered between her sped thighs. Medea was shy and gave strength to her thighs, but she couldn¡¯t beat Lyle¡¯s strength. ¡°Isn¡¯t it correct to assume the Empress enjoyed it?¡± ¡°Hup, ah ¡­Not there¡­¡­. Ahhgnnn! The tips of Lyle¡¯s fingers stroked her soft petals as a shivering joy bloomed. Medea shook her head in fright. If he touched her ce like this¡­.! ¡°Hhnnggghhhhh.¡­. Oohh, Your Majesty! Aang¡­¡­.¡± One of Lyle¡¯s arms held Medea¡¯s waist, and the other was curled in between her legs. He was delighted to feel that Medea was losing her strength little by little and not knowing what to do. ¡°Cutie, spread your legs so I can make you happier. Hmm? My Medea¡­¡­.¡± Thrilled by his sexy whispering voice in her ear, trembling, Medea was in tears. In this condition, she would climax soon. ¡°Oh, my lord¡­¡­. Sire th- that¡¯s enough¡­¡­put it in¡­.¡± He could see her willingness to do it quickly and finish it, but Lyle only shed a smile wickedly. ¡°You must be wet enough so that you won¡¯t suffer. I can only insert and reach it once¡­¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you when it¡¯s easier to enter.¡± *** Chapter 60 No!¡¯ ¡°Oh! Your Majesty, Hhhuuh!¡± Lyle¡¯s fingers plunged into the ce where him just brushing by it made her taste a pleasure that shook her whole body. When he caressed the ce, Medea was seized with obscene pleasures as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡­!¡± As she tasted the peak, strength left her legs. Lyle, who didn¡¯t miss the opportunity, rubbed the soaked flower wine as if it were adorable. ¡°No! Unnnnghhh, OH! ahhhh¡­¡­.¡± She was embarrassed and tried to close her legs again, but Lyle¡¯s fingertips touched the flower¡¯s head. Just one rub rained down sparks in her eyes as firecrackers exploded in her head. ¡°HA-Ahhh-oh-oh! Uh, unh, ahhh! Aangghhhhh! Haaa! Her body bent like a bow as her slippery flower bud was touched. Between her trembling legs, her clitoris was being intensively tormented. ¡°Oooh! nnggh! Aaahh, unnng!¡± Her body shuddered and tasted pinnacles again and again. Medea sobbed as she tasted a feast of climaxes, which was repeatedly reached as the momentum was stretched to greater heights. ¡°Uhhhhh!! Wow¡­stop¡­. Aang¡­! Lyle¡¯s groaned and growled as Medea¡¯s body pressed against him, struggling with pleasure. I wanted to put my desire inside Medea right away and covet her all night, but it was not yet possible. ¡°Not yet¡­¡­. Millie, spread your legs more.¡± At his whispering words, Medea shook her head with her cheeks reddened. Lyle smiled, anticipating her reaction, and gently rolled Medea¡¯s clit. ¡°Oh, yes! Ah, ah, ah¡­¡­!¡± When Medea alone reached an orgasm, Lyle continued to fondle her with a grimace, holding himself back. Medea sobbed and continued to reach her zenith twice¡ª three times. ¡°Huh yes! Ah, Ah, ha¡­¡­. Please¡­. Stop! More¡­¡­ Ahh¡­.¡± The tips of her toes shivered with pleasure, and the liquid that oozed from inside of Medea flowed down her thighs to my ankles. Lyle drenched his fingers in the lewd liquid, happily tormenting Medea¡¯s sensitive spots. ¡°How could you stop feeling this way¡­¡­. Millie¡­.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh¡­Please¡­ Please, Your Majesty¡­¡­. I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡­.Oh. Yes¡­¡­.¡± Lyle gave a deep kind look to Medea, who begged while drooping in his arms. Lyle¡¯s long, strong fingers rxedly brushed around her vagina on his weak thighs, drawing a circle. ¡°Then¡­¡­ will you allow me to embrace you as much as I want?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± In her hazy head, she thought, ¡°This was his purpose!¡± but it was already toote. Her whole body trembled because he was firmly in Lyle¡¯s arms and tasted peaks dozens of times. ¡°Hhaaa¡­! No, that¡¯s not allowed¡­.¡± Lyle kissed her on the cheek when Medea replied in tears. ¡°Then I will only make you feel more.¡± ¡°Huhh ahh, ah, ahhh! *** ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ahh¡­¡­.¡± Medea¡¯s whole body quivered with a pouring liquid. It was a circumstance she never experienced before. Lyle seemed to be happy when Medea squirted. ¡°Medea¡­¡­¡­. This is the first time you¡¯ve ever ejacted. Do you feel good?¡± ¡°Huuhh¡­I can¡¯t anymore.¡­. Sire¡­¡­ Please¡­¡­.¡± She begged with tears, but only a soothing kiss answered. Even in the midst of this, Lyle¡¯s kiss felt so good that Medea¡¯s whole body was thrilled, captivated, and engrossed. ¡°Yes, well¡­.¡± Looking at her bewildered half-closed eyes soaked in ecstasy, Lyle had a mischievous face as he gently caressed between Medea¡¯s thighs. She was frightened by the lewd tremor, but Lyle¡¯s fingers prated into Medea again. ¡°No! Oh, no! Ah-Yes!¡± She must have orgasmed 30 times already. Medea floundered helplessly in Lyle¡¯s arms. White shed in front of her eyes while Lyle¡¯s fingertips stroked her sensitive entrance back and forth as pleasure spread throughout her body. ¡°Aha! Aha! Aha! Hiya! Yay! Yes¡­¡­.¡± As she reached a climax, love liquid reached her toes. She felt she would crazy if Lyle continued. ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­! Now¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do it now¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What did you say, Empress?¡± His fingers, which were furiously prating inside, rxed and caressed for an answer. Medea trembled violently with pleasure and opened her lips. ¡°Haaa¡­.haaa, whatever you want. You can do it, so¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Does that mean I can covet you until I¡¯m satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ So please¡­¡­.¡± Lyle took over Medea¡¯s lips as if he was satisfied with her crying and begging. Medea¡¯s eyes were closed as she kissed him sweetly with her tongue. ¡°Um¡­¡­. Yes¡­.¡­.¡± As they coveted each other¡¯s tongues with a rattling sound, their heads became nk. Lyle breathed heavily andid down Medea¡¯s naked body on a nearby table. He couldn¡¯t hold back to get to the bedroom. ¡°Aang, Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± Love liquid trickled through her legs at Lyle¡¯s touch. Lyle gritted his teeth and loosened his robe. Because he had been holding back for a long time, the liquid was flowing from the head of his penis, which stood up fiercely. ¡°You¡¯ve aroused me and got it up so much that you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± *** Chapter 61 The hazy morning sunlight prated the thin curtains into their bedroom. Lyle opened his eyes with satisfaction as he caressed Medea, who was in a deep sleep. ¡®Good morning.¡¯ Smiling with delight, Lyle nced at Medea in his arms. Perhaps because she suffered until dawn, her soft body was still colored like a peach. Even though she was asleep, she was still sensitive and even trembled at Lyle¡¯s casual touching. ¡®How adorable.¡¯ He thought he could covet her all day. How lovely Medea looked epting him and cried out underneath him¡ª how lovely Medea was! Lyle looked at Medea with a satisfied smile. I¡¯ll have to go see to government affairs ¡­ but I want to do it. Swallowing his dry saliva, Lyle removed the nket from Medea¡¯s body. He salivated as Medea¡¯s nude body was revealed under the sunlight that began to light up slowly. ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± He had been desirous all night. On a new day, he was filled with passion as if he were full of new longings. Lyle drooled and nced at Medea¡¯s nudity with a voracious gaze. The body that had been in my arms gently stretched out its defenseless, stretched its legs wide. Her navel was littered with traces of their affairs, intact, with semen poured out by Lyle. Nevertheless, the wet entrance swirled as if it were dreaming of something rted to Lyle. ¡®Fuck¡­.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t forcefully wake up Medea. Lyle, who was apprehensive, slowly swept up Medea¡¯s thighs with the desire to touch only a little. ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± His hand stopped when Medea tossed around, but he couldn¡¯t get his hands off her soft skin that seemed stuck. ¡®No, Medea hasn¡¯t been asleep for long. I can¡¯t hit it right now.¡­.¡¯ Since he embraced her until dawn, Medea only slept for a few hours now. Of course, she could sleep while Lyle attends a political conference and does his morning routine¡­¡­. To hit it right now.¡­. While hesitating, his hand revealed her desire and touched Medea¡¯s petals. Medea¡¯s cheeks were colored, and her hips were lifted up, and her ass shivered. ¡°Oh, yes¡­ um¡­¡­.¡± Even her tossing and turning was breathtakingly obscene. The thin waist shook, and the shapely breast fluttered. As she wiggled her toes as if she wanted to close her legs, Lyle gawked at Medea. He suspected she woke up from her sleep. ¡°Medea?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Her head turned to the side and nced at him. Lyle, who was anxious, lowered himself a drowsy Medea. ¡°Medea¡­. Can I put it in?¡± He whispered, rubbing his painfully hot and sore penis between his wide-open legs. Medea tried to pretend to be asleep, but her slick pussy was already soaking wet. She wanted to close her legs, but Lyle caught her. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­ from the morning¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Medea¡­. I¡¯m sorry. Please¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± His hot penis was already spilling white ink. Medea was also already thrilled by Lyle¡¯s touch, so she stared at Lyle with wet eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. It¡¯s your Majesty¡¯s fault, so take responsibility.¡± ¡°dly¡­¡­ My Millie¡­¡­.¡± Lyle put her legs around his waist and pushed into her in a sh. ¡°Ah¡­? Haaa ha! Aang!¡± Medea bounced on his organ and reached an orgasm. Lyle prated her with passion as she looked ecstatic. Medea who felt a climax just by his, was floundering and sobbing under Lyle. ¡°AH! Y- Your Majesty¡­¡­. Uh-huh! Yes! I¡¯m feeling it¡¯s¡­¡­!¡± Medea struggled with fright at Lyle¡¯s fierce thrust. Lyle stuck Medea again, pressing against her. ¡°Ah! Ah, ah! No¡­ Coming again¡­¡­! Aang, Your Majesty¡­¡­! Uh-huh¡­! Yes¡­¡­! She was already on the verge of a second climax. Holding Medea¡¯s wrists sobbing and struggling, he pressed her to the bed, and Lyle looked at Medea with dim, deep eyes that did not fit the situation. ¡°You¡¯re to me, Medea.¡­. Now I can¡¯t stand it just by looking at you.¡± ¡°L, lie! Ah ahhh! Hup, already¡­.! Fuck!¡± Medea¡¯s head quickly turned white with his fierce thrusting. Medea was agitated by the fullness of pleasure. ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, annngghhhhhhh!¡­. Good. Uh-huh.¡­.Ah¡­..¡± What a lewd act first thing in the morning! Soon, her maids woulde to the room to wake her up! Medea tried to escape from under Lyle, frightened by her reason falling apart. If you start the morning like this, you¡¯ll think of this all day! Lyle, however, seemed to have no intention of letting her go, poured out kisses that seemed to melt her resolve every time Medea said no. She didn¡¯t know anything else; she was distracted by Lyle¡¯s kiss and fell in lust. ¡°Unnnnn¡­.¡­. Oh! Unnn¡­ahhhh!¡± With Lyle¡¯s kiss, Medea climaxed again. It was a naughty morning. *** Officials all nced at the Emperor¡¯s appearance, which seemed to be in a better mood than ever. All officials now knew that when he was in such a good mood, it was due to the Empress. Recently, the Emperor left work early to quickly return to his residence. His aide, Sid, smiled widely. If the Empress kept at it, it would not be painful to go to work every day. On the other hand, Medea, who was unable to walk properly, was being served by the maids-in-waiting while taking a bath and grinding her teeth. ¡®Tonight is never happening! Tsk! Look at this! I¡¯ve given you permission for one time. But you really yed such a trick? I felt good, but¡­Anyway! Not tonight for my waist! Medea¡¯s body was so promiscuous that the maids-in-waiting blushed while attending to her. As well as the plentiful kiss marks, there were remains of his strong grip on her ass cheeks, and waist was also marked. Medea, who was getting her nails with her body deep in the bathtub, sighed deeply. She needed to rein in her greed. She liked it too much. She was like a kid, too. She stuck in a ce, and she couldn¡¯t even get out¡­¡­. My back was throbbing with pain, so I thought it was no good. ¡®But I¡¯m not seeing Lyle because he¡¯s too good at night!¡¯ If I really couldn¡¯t do that, I would kick him out of bed! Definitely! *** Chapter 62 From that day on,the Emperor¡¯s mood was unpredictable. Work always closed early. Lyle called on officials to be quick and urate, andpetent as a matter of course to follow. However, if he deemed someone¡¯s work to be good one day, the next day it could be the worst, and the people around him were roasted. It seemed like he was ready to pounce on mistakes and grill them. So officials stayed on their toes and tried hard to make sure that there were no mistakes in the documents presented to the Emperor. When officials secretly asked the reason through the maids and attendants, they said that his mood depended on whether or not he had rtions with the Empress. ¡®Oh, my Heavens.¡¯ At least the courtiers were less bullied by the Emperor, the officials in the administrative pce were indiscriminately exposed to the Emperor¡¯s tyranny. ¡°Is it today, too?¡± ¡°She said that the Empress didn¡¯t let him embrace herst night. Now we¡¯re done¡­¡­.¡± As such, the officials of the administrative pce were paying keen attention to the situation of the Emperor and the Empress at night. Thus it was natural that the issue entered the ears of other high-ranking nobles. Everyone was shocked because he was previously an Emperor who ignored the Empress. The most surprising thing was the Duke of Card, who knew nothing. The Duke tried, again and again, to meet with the Empress to see if the rumors were true. However, he was still prohibited from meeting the Empress. It was not a day or two, but the servant who delivered the message was silent and very nervous when the Duke asked what the Empress¡¯s Her Majesty had done wrong to be on probation for so long. Feeling a strange foreboding, the Duke filed a petition with the Emperor. A day and a half after sending the petition, an answer came from the Imperial Pce. Since the Duke of Card was the Empress¡¯s father, he would grant special permission to meet the Empress. The Duke of Card smiled inwardly. It was apparent that the Emperor was reluctant. Why on earth did the Emperor do that ¨Cbecause of the different rtionship between the Emperor and Empress? Desiring to see and confirm the change with his own eyes, the Duke of Card hastened the carriage bound for the Imperial court. *** Going to the receiving hall, the Duke of Card was calcting how he would deal with Medea. Previously, Medea had never given birth to the Emperor¡¯s child; he could threaten that she could be dethroned without Duke Card¡¯s power at any time. Although he knew Medea hated him, her father, the Duke, she was always forced to give in to Duke Card because she was an Empress who Lyle could not love. But since she was the Emperor¡¯s favorite now, dealing with Medea would be quite different. With this in mind, the Duke of Card thought he should gently appease Medea this time. While praising her for acquiring the Emperor¡¯s favor, he was going to gently scare her with her childlessness and remind her that she still needed the power of the Duke in loo of a prince who had not yet been born. Medea would never see thising and would eventually sumb to him. ¡°Her Majesty, the. Empress is arriving.¡± The Duke of Card bowed politely and posed to the servant¡¯s announcement. The door to the back of the colorful jade opened, and Medea, dressed in a luxurious dress, entered the hall. The Duke of Card hurriedly raised his head and was surprised by the brightness of Medea. The lean body, which was always on a diet to the point of being excessive to catch Lyle¡¯s eyes, had gained weight and looked good. In addition, the Duke of Card was quite surprised at the strangely colorful appearance, perhaps because the Emperor favored her. Medea had always been beautiful, but she always seemed to be chased by someone and couldn¡¯t shake off the tense atmosphere that surrounded and coloured her. ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m d you look good,¡± the Duke said, concealing his surprise. Sitting on the Empress¡¯s throne, Medea looked down on the Duke of Card with a slight frown. In the novel, the Duke of Card was a viin who interfered with Seira, the main character. He suspected Seira, a young knight who had been strangely favored by the Emperor since the death of his daughter, Medea, and eventually even tried to assassinate her when he found out she was a woman. He failed because Luke, the Duke¡¯s son and second male lead, thwarted his murderous goal. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Duke.¡± Medea knew how the Duke had treated Medea through the maids. The Duke of Card smiled graciously at Medea, who was looking down at him. ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve captured his Majesty¡¯s heart¡­¡­congrats, Your Majesty.¡± ¡®Are you being sarcastic?¡¯ Knowing that Medea had been treated coldly by Lyle, Medea could not be simply pleased with the Duke¡¯s words. ¡°What is it, Duke? The Duke and I are not very close, are we?¡± ¡°How could you say such a tragic thing? I can¡¯t believe father and daughter are not close. The world will speak ill of me if I don¡¯te and congratte my Empress even though something so happy has happened.¡± ¡°I know there is nothing to celebrate yet¡­¡­.¡± Medea said, not concealing a quiver. The Duke, who had expected Medea¡¯s excitement, looked at Medea with his sharp curious, and mysterious face hidden. Medea was a child with great emotional ups and downs and was very happy even if the Emperor paid her a little attention. It was strange that Lyle wasn¡¯t attentive even though he paid attention to everyone around him. ¡°Your Majesty loves the Empress so much¡­¡­ I¡¯m sure something good will happen soon. Where would the son of the Emperor go as long as the Empress is careful?¡± In other words, ¡°If you are not careful now, his love will soon disappear.¡± ¡®Huh.¡¯ She was annoyed, but Medea concealed her feelings. Medea intended to help Seira in many ways and did not know if she needed a Duke¡¯s help in the process. She nned to get Luke¡¯s assistance, not the Duke¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future and didn¡¯t have to hurt Duke¡¯s feelings for no reason. ¡°I understand, Duke. Is that all you have to say?¡± The Duke of Card looked at her, surrounded with an air of resplendence without any agitation. Medea who understood what he meant and usually looked pale or trembled with anger. Where did this confidencee from? Trust in the Emperor¡¯s heart? Or¡­¡­ are you sure you¡¯re pregnant and have nothing to be afraid of? If Medea really had Lyle¡¯s child, there would be no disadvantages for the Duke of Card. Even if he and Medea were on bad terms, the origin could not be denied. ¡°Your Majesty, His Majesty is looking for you,¡± the servant who entered the hall carefully conveyed. The Duke of Card looked at Medea and fixed his face when he saw her face slightly red and embarrassed and not brightening up. ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯ Chapter 63 ¡°No,I must have told him I was going to meet Duke Card¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If his Majesty is looking for you, you should go.¡± Although he applied for an audience to see if rumors of the Emperor¡¯s favoritism were true, he did not expect to see it with his own eyes. No, isn¡¯t this also a y staged by Medea? Then the Duke studied Medea¡¯s expression, and someone strode into the room. ¡°Sire!¡± ¡°I greet the Emperor.¡± The Duke quickly bowed and greeted Lyle, looking at him. Lyle, who pushed into their meeting, nced over the Duke with a nk face and turned to Medea. Duke Card clearly saw Lyle¡¯s expression change at that moment. His stiff manner was released, and affection filled his red eyes, making him look young. It was an expression of the Emperor that had never been seen in the Duke¡¯s life. ¡°Why did youe all the way here¡­¡­?¡± Medea asked, clearly embarrassed. Lyle stood by Medea¡¯s side and studied the Duke. He was worried that Medea might have brought up divorce without his knowledge. Initially, he tried to refuse the Duke¡¯s appeal to meet with Medea by ignoring it, but he had no choice but to allow him to meet with her after he sent a petition to ask what Medea¡¯s fault was and why she received probation. Medea¡¯s probation was, in fact, only Lyle¡¯s reluctance and had no basis. As the Duke threatened to pry into it, he had no choice but to allow him an audience with Medea. ¡°Duke, I saw you in the morning¡­¡­ I¡¯m seeing you again.¡± ¡°I was worried because I heard that the Empress was still on her probation, so I applied for an audience. I don¡¯t know what her Majesty has done wrong, but it¡¯s my fault as her father, so please be generous and forgive her.¡± Lyle¡¯s eyes narrowed as the Duke spoke, poking his nose in his estranged daughter¡¯s business as if he were a good father and he cared. Lyle knew that Medea and the Duke did not have a loving rtionship even though they were on the same team. ¡®But now Medea has no memory. She¡¯ll end up relying on me.¡¯ ¡°¡­the Empress is already a part of the Imperial family, so I can¡¯t me the Duke. I will take care of the Empress, and you don¡¯t have to beg for forgiveness on her behalf.¡± While saying so, Lyle circled his arm around Medea¡¯s waist and embraced it. Medea nced at the Duke in surprise. The Duke was stunned and froze in shock. ¡°I thought I asked you to finish your meeting before my work was finished.¡± ¡°Y-you set the timete.¡± Medea grumbled, watching the Duke¡¯s eyes. Lyle pulled Medea into his arms, saying he would not listen to anything else. ¡°The Duke, now that you have confirmed that the Empress is safe, can I take her?¡± ¡°Of¡­..Of course, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Ohh!¡± Medea tried to get out of Lyle¡¯s arms, so he picked her up. The Duke¡¯s eyes grew bigger while watching the two, but not an eyebrow was lifted as if it was familiar decorum to the servants and knights. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Y-Your Majesty¡­¡­.Please put me down.¡­.¡± Lyle took Medea without being able to say a proper goodbye to the Duke. The Duke felt as if a ghost must have possessed him. ¡®Did the Emperor really fall in love with Medea? Seriously?¡¯ *** ¡°You¡¯re saying that the rtionship between my sister and his Majesty has improved?¡± Luke asked in disbelief at Duke Card¡¯s words. The Duke seemed delighted. It¡¯s sufficient enough to use Medea politically, but the best thing was to mix Card¡¯s blood with the imperial family. ¡°Indeed, I had resigned myself to thinking nothing would improve with Medea¡¯s temperament. But it seems like something happened to spur this sudden harmony. His Majesty¡¯s eyes when looking at Medea have changed. I don¡¯t think we have to worry anymore. There¡¯s no harm in strengthening the rtionship between the imperial family and our Card family.¡± Satisfied, the Duke of Card confessed that he thought he would reapproach Medea again. Luke was not convinced. ¡°Then why won¡¯t his Majesty let sister off probation? I heard he won¡¯t let her take a step outside his residence.¡± ¡°The insides of His Majesty are unknown. All that matters is that the Emperor has be fond of your sister.¡± Luke pondered and agonized with a grimace. His older sister strived to be loved by the Emperor constantly. It was a pleasure to hear that the Emperor finally fell in love with his sister, but he was doubtful. What do they mean he ¡°favored¡± her but then ¡°locked her up¡±? Is it true that his sister is really loved? Perhaps ¡­¡­ his Majesty was abusing his sister? ¡°Luke, don¡¯t overthink. Medea is now the Emperor¡¯s woman. Regardless of what he does with her, it¡¯s his Majesty¡¯s business; it¡¯s not something we, as servants, can interfere with.¡± Duke Card warned Luke sternly, seeing his troubled expression. While looking at the Duke with a nonchnt face, Luke¡¯s fist tightened out of his father¡¯s view. ¡°I know, Father¡­¡­.¡± But contrary to his words, Luke thought that if it was clear that Medea was being abused, he would save her by any means necessary. *** Chapter 64 ¡°Oh,wait¡­.¡± Her retreating body quickly touched the wall. She looked back, but it was toote. Lyle locked Medea between his arms and looked into her face. Her ripe red cheeks were lovely and looked appetizing. ¡°Look this way, Millie.¡± Medea was cute, looking down as if she was shy of eye contact. Medea closed her eyes tightly as he kissed her cheek while holding her chin up. Well, you can¡¯t turn down an invitation like this. Lyle could feel Medea wriggling, trapped between the wall and his arms. Lyle bit Medea¡¯s thick lips. ¡°Hmmm, hm huh¡­.¡± Medea gasped a little as he touched her body over her clothes and sucked in her sweet tongue. Lyle indulged deeper in her mouth, drinking in Medea¡¯s saliva in ecstasy. A soft voice leaked out every time he licked and tasted a weak spot that stimted Lyle¡¯s nerves. ¡°Millie¡­¡­I won¡¯t let you go until you give me permission,¡± he whispered. Lyle grinned grumpily. These days, Lyle¡¯s afternoon routine was filled with returning to his ce as soon as he finished his political duties and spending time with Medea. She hated when he tried to touch her and avoided him but never refused to kiss Lyle. Using her weakness, Lyle carried out his will every night for the past couple of days, using his kiss as a weapon and yoke. ¡°Huh¡­ um¡­¡­.¡± It was a game that wasn¡¯t a loss to either side because he enjoyed tasting her lips and stroking his passion. The forey was excellent, but it was also delightful to see Medea lose her mind and fall in lust with his kiss. As he heard, the medicine had a more substantial effect on women because even though it is just a kiss, moans flowed from Medea¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you already wet, Millie?¡± Lyle¡¯s serious question made Medea¡¯s face burn. Medea tried to push her way out of his chest, but his hard chest wouldn¡¯t budge. Instead, Lyle hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I couldn¡¯t help but read your mind. Are you going to be cruel to me?¡± ¡°When y-your Majesty? You¡¯re being so self-indulgent every day¡­¡­. Oh, don¡¯t lick me when I talk.¡± There was a strange feeling of a tongue licking her lower lip. Lyle chuckled and whispered to Medea, ¡°Because your lips are sweet. Millie¡­¡­open your lips so I can lick more.¡± ¡°N-no, I don¡¯t want to. Uh-huh, don¡¯t put your tongue in when I¡¯m talking¡­¡­.Ah¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s tongue dug in at the first chance and rolled up Medea¡¯s tongue. Medea pushed Lyle on the chest but did nothing to him. Sfx of kissing, slurp¡­ ¡°Millie¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Haaaa hhhhhhaaa¡­¡­. [sighing]¡± Lyle looked at Medea with kind eyes, her expression bing hazy and dazed after prolonged kissing and the licking and caressing of her lips and tongue. Lyle spoke in a subdued voice, stroking his thumb over her brightly stained, flushed cheeks. ¡°What did you talk to the Duke about?¡± ¡°What¡­? Oh, nothing. He congratted me on winning your Majesty¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He had been worried that Medea might have brought up divorce to the Duke, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Indeed Medea was unlikely to divorce with the help of the Duke. Of course, she would notify him afterward to see the Duke¡¯s face distorted. ¡°¡­¡­Shall we go to bed?¡± When he took his lips to her ears and whispered, Medea shook him off and pped Lyle¡¯s chest. He backed down, unlike when Lyle kissed her; he let Medea go. ¡°You¡¯re saying that again! Even though you already bothered me this morning!¡± ¡°Huh? Did I bother you? It seemed to me that the Empress was enjoying herself enough.¡± Lyle said his words with a mischievous smile as if reminiscing and Medea¡¯s face turned red. The cuteness of the figure made Lyle hug Medea and fiddle with her cheek. She looked and tasted so sweet. ¡°Oh¡ª don¡¯t lick me!¡± ¡°Can I bite you?¡± ¡°No biting!¡± Struggling to get out of Lyle¡¯s arm, he didn¡¯t let go of her this time. When Medea changed her tactics and went limp in Lyle¡¯s arms, Lyle smiled and held Medea in his arms. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°The Empress looks tired, so I¡¯ll take her to her bedroom.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired! It¡¯s bright!¡± At her urgent cry, Lyle cracked up. Only then did Medea realize that Lyle had teased her, so she pinched Lyle¡¯s face. The servant and maid watching were astonished, but this was nothing to Lyle, who was already familiar with Medea. On the contrary, he took Medea¡¯s hand, which pinched his face, and even bit her fingertips lightly and joked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about Baron Hestia¡¯s safety?¡± Hestia? I¡¯ve heard that name before.¡­. Medea¡¯s face lit up in realization. Seira Hestia! It was Seira¡¯s family name. Medea looked at Lyle, holding her in his arms, gloating. ¡°Did they arrive?¡± ¡°Yes, they arrived yesterday and reported that they had saved the baron and his sister from being attacked. I didn¡¯t tell you right away because I thought you might be worried, but they are safe now without a moment to spare.¡± They were saved just in the nick of time! If it took longer, I could have been in big trouble! Medea was greatly surprised that Ian¡¯s life had been saved on the brink. It gave her goosebumps to think that the rush saved someone¡¯s life. ¡°I heard that the baron is quite a capable swordsman, even though he was ill. The uncle hasn¡¯t been caught yet¡­Sir Gerrard says we should bring him to the capital for protection. What do you think?¡± If his sword skills were quite good, it would be Seira, not Ian. Seira had already changed her clothes with Ian to protect her brother. And yet, perhaps for Ian¡¯s honour, she didn¡¯t tell the Imperial Knight the truth? Chapter 65 ording to the plot,Seira woulde up to the capital. Medea suddenly stared at Lyle with subtle apprehension. ¡®What if Lyle meets and falls in love with Seira?¡¯ However, in the novel, Lyle did not fall in love with Seira at first sight but fell in love with Seira slowly through various events. It was different from him suddenly being addicted to Medea. ¡®I feel uneasy, so if I tell you not to bring her to the capital¡­¡­.¡¯ Seira¡¯s dream would be broken. In this world where it is difficult to be a knight in a woman¡¯s body, pretending to be Ian was the only chance Seira had ever had. ¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ Unlike Medea, who has no significant dream, Seira was someone who worked hard towards her dream. She also protected her younger brother Nicole and won the Emperor¡¯s love. ¡®Unlike me, who is easilycent, she is a great person.¡­.¡¯ Medea felt envious but didn¡¯t want her life or want to imitate her. No matter how hard she pursues her dreams, Medea wasn¡¯t interested in swords. ¡°¡­¡­Ask them to bring them along. I want to see what they look like.¡± ¡°All right, make sure you don¡¯t fall for the baron instead. I think it¡¯s a good arrangement.¡± Lyle whispered as he kissed Medea on the cheek. *** ¡°You mean the Empress?¡± Seira replied in disbelief, her voice trembling. Unable to say that she had swapped clothes with her brother to save his life, Seira was still pretending to be Ian. At Seira¡¯s persuading, Ian changed clothes with her, and she disguised herself as him, but if this was revealed, Ian would be a sordid coward who threw his sister¡¯s life to the dogs in order to survive. What was yet to be uncovered was the poison Ian had unknowingly be addicted to since his childhood, making him very thin and weak. Compared to Seira, who was strong and healthy and had been secretly learning the sword, it was better that others mistook her for her brother. The two looked very simr to theirte mother, making it difficult to distinguish the two of them, even by those who attended to them very closely. ¡°Yes, the Empress heard rumors of a dispute here on the estate and ordered us to watch over your siblings. It¡¯s a good thing that we could save your lives in the nick of time, if the Empress had heard your rumors a littleter or dyed in deploying us, you wouldn¡¯t have been as lucky. Thank the Empress.¡± Rumors of a dangerous Empress were known far beyond the capital to the Silore region. Because of the strong impression of a wicked woman afflicting a capable Emperor, they were bbergasted to hear that Medea was interested in theirnds and affairs. Indeed, Baron Hestia¡¯s estate was all swamp and rough mountain ranges, so the Imperial family had nothing to gain. ¡°I am deeply indebted to Her Majesty, the Empress¡¯s grace.¡­.¡± Ian, dressed in Seira, spoke with great admiration. Other neighboring aristocrats bordering theirnds actedplicit and harboured intentions to steal pieces of their territory. They had not dared to expect such assistance. Ian had to ask the capital for aid every breeding season of beasts. He was deeply thankful for the Empress¡¯s interest. ¡°Well, speaking of which¡­I rmended Sir Ian to the Emperor. I couldn¡¯t let such a talented swordsman rot in the countryside.¡± ¡°What?¡± Now Seira¡¯s eyes were huge with dreams of going to the capital, bing a knight while switching identities with her brother. Gerrard grinned. ¡°It just so happens that the Empress is interested in you¡­¡­. It¡¯s a great opportunity. Your Majesty has already asked me to bring you, so you shouldn¡¯t refuse. We will leave a good steward on the estate so that you can go up to the capital.¡± The good custodian referred to Ian disguised as Seira and supervising the estate. Seira turned to Ian in bewilderment. She had masqueraded as her brother to save Ian¡¯s life, but somehow the situation became huge. She was in disbelief that he talked to the Emperor about her. If something went wrong, her whole house would be humiliated. Seira about to quickly confess, but Ian grabbed Seira¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s a good¡­¡­ opportunity. Brother.¡± Facing Ian¡¯s determined eyes made Seira speechless. Ian held Seira¡¯s gaze and shook his head almost imperceptibly. Even to Ian, Seira¡¯s skills were outstanding. It waspletely unjust that she couldn¡¯t be a knight just because she was a woman. ¡°But¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The Empress has shown interest in our humble estate.¡­ and the gangs working with uncle would dare not pay attention to this ce again. So go up to the capital with confidence and peace of mind.¡± Ian knew what Seira was worried about, but he wanted to open the way for her. Even if he was a helpless brother in many aspects, the least he could do for her was let her borrow his name. ¡°When will you be returning to the capital?¡± Ian asked on behalf of a hesitant Seira. Gerrard smiled cheerfully and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll leave as soon as the wizard¡¯s study isplete. Do look forward to it! If there¡¯s something to be found in your mountain range, wouldn¡¯t it be fun to talk about? Ahahaha!¡± Gerrardughed at the Empress¡¯s ridiculous imagination, utterly clueless. Who could have suspected a high-value mana stone mine would be under-earthed? *** Chapter 66 ¡°¡­¡­By the way, Medea.¡± Lyle spoke while carrying Medea to the sofa in the bedroom. She ended up sitting on Lyle¡¯sp on the couch. ¡°What?¡± Medea was a little irritated because Lyle wouldn¡¯t let her off hisp. Nevertheless, Lyle¡¯s face was so cute because he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°As the Empress wished, Baron Hestia¡¯s life is saved¡­¡­. Is there any reward?¡± ¡°Yo-Your Majesty, it¡¯s the knights who saved him.¡± ¡°Who sent those subjects?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Medea stayed silent. She looked up. ¡°Well, I let you do it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask for much. Millie¡­¡­.let me lick your breast a little.¡± Medea was stunned by the vulgar words that were murmured in her ear. When she looked at him, Lyle was grinning mischievously. ¡°¡­¡­ you¡¯re saying that again. Your Majesty, do you like my body that much?¡± ¡°Yes, I love it. If the Empress allowed me to, I would put it in all day long and not want to take it out.¡± Medea was dumbfounded at his words. ¡°I¡¯m just going to taste a little. What? Medea¡­¡­.¡± While he whispered scandalous things, Medea struggled to flee Lyle¡¯sp, but her arms were tightly held. ¡°Let me lick your breasts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much! I¡¯m embarrassed!¡± ¡°This is a bedroom, and it¡¯s just the two of us. I¡¯m not going to tell anyone that the Empress made me suck her breasts.¡± At his teasing, Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s arm and face mercilessly, but Lyle only chuckled while saying, ¡®Ouch, Oww¡¯. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not going to let me go until night?¡± Lyle said so, even though he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting her go, even if she let him lick it. Medea blushed and looked conflicted. ¡°¡­¡­so, afterward, do you promise you¡¯ll let go?¡± It was already afternoon but before evening. She didn¡¯t want to be dragged into bed already because it was before she ate. Considering Lyle¡¯s tendency, it wasn¡¯t weird to do it on the sofa. ¡°Of course.¡± He was going to let her go and then catch her again. Grinning, Lyle spoke. Medea was apprehensive of Lyle¡¯s smile but was determined to do as he wished. It¡¯s better to have small odds because if she refused, she would be embraced, and even if Lyle was lying, she would still be embraced. ¡°Well, then¡­ You can do that¡­¡­.¡± Medea shyly said, bowing her heated face. Lyle grinned and pressed his lips against Medea¡¯s cheek. ¡°Gather them with both hands, so it¡¯s easy to lick, my Empress.¡± ¡°What?¡± But Lyle was already undoing and pulling down the front of Medea¡¯s dress. He loosened the cord on her corset, and put his finger in to open it to pull out her breasts. ¡°Ugnnh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I want to focus entirely on licking the Empress¡¯s breasts. Hurry.¡± Medea was speechless as Lyle made obscene demands with a nonchnt face. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do that. Ah¡­. Just do it.¡­.¡± Even though Lyle was just fiddling with soft flesh, she moaned. When he licked the nipples on her chest, they began to stand sharp. She felt her voicee out. Medea whimpered, turning away from her breasts being touched. Lyle grinned and grabbed Medea¡¯s chin, and kissed her. ¡°Um¡­¡­ huh¡­¡­.¡± Their tongues were entangled, their saliva mixed, and he delicately licked the weak spot in her mouth. As she gave her lips to Lyle, her whole body seemed to be filled with sweet heat. ¡°Huh? Millie¡­¡­You have to give me a prize. Your Emperor is begging like this.¡± At Lyle¡¯s repeated request, Medea reluctantly lifted her breasts with both hands. Lyle smiled and ordered again, ¡°Pushed them together¡­. in the middle¡­¡­. That¡¯s right.¡± The already excited nipples protruded further as the voluptuous breasts were squished together. After suffering day in and day out in the past few weeks, Medea¡¯s are turned into a watery pinkish colour. Lyle took in the obscene sight with a lustful gaze and licked it. ¡°Ahhuh¡­¡­.¡± A moan naturally flowed out at the sweet stimulus that spread to the point where her whole body was numb. It¡¯s notparable to when he was drinking in her lower flower, but it also felt very pleasurable. ¡°Are you feeling good, Empress?¡± Lyle inquired with augh. Medea felt like crying with chagrin. Here she was sticking out her breasts to Lyle as if she were asking him to lick her! There was no denying it with her face glowing red with pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­¡­Hurry up¡­.¡± Medea meant for Lyle to lick it quickly and finish it, but it also could sound like a plea for him to lick it urgently in passion. Lyle grinned and buried his face amongst Medea¡¯s breasts. She looked even more appetizing when her small hands emphasized her rich breasts. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­Ah, uh¡­. Oh¡­¡­ Ahhh, oh¡­¡­. Ooohhh!¡± All her attention was focused on Lyle¡¯s small movements. His breath hit the top of her wet breast, and her ass naturally shook, stirred up as his hot tongue circled and licked along the perimeter of her nipple. She felt amazing¡­ It was a massive dilemma because she felt so good with Lyle. What if Lyle wielded it against her sooner orter? Neat lips bit small bumps and sucked them in. Medea groaned with angst and pleasure and tried to endure. Her body¡¯s senses were gradually elevating, driving her to one ce. Medea already tasted it dozens of times every night, so she knew what it was. Medea had never before climaxed to the sole caressing of her breasts. She was embarrassed just imagining it. Chapter 67 ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Oh, no¡­Sire, stop¡­¡­.¡± She thought he would like to feel it a little more, so Medea hurriedly turned around with her arms covering herself. Lyle smacked his lips at Medea, his appetite stirred by her gasping with a red face. ¡°Millie¡­¡­ .you¡¯ve only washed a little. I want to suck them more. Hurry up and show me.¡± ¡°Oh-oh-hun. No more¡­¡­. Please. I¡¯m shy.¡­.¡± With her lips half-open, Medea begged as she looked up at him with wet eyes. Lyle gulped. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me your chest¡­¡­ or would you rather I consume the whole thing?¡± He would covet her from head to toe without leaving a strand of hair unturned. Medea became flustered as Lyle whispered with a curiousugh. His decadent smile instantly heated up her body. ¡°Ah¡­¡­ err¡­¡­.¡± Lyle smirked at the hesitant Medea. ¡°Hmm, my Empress, is that more to your liking?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. No¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your answer iste.¡± Lyle stopped smiling; the ribbon decorating Medea¡¯s dress came undone. He grasped Medea¡¯s arms, who looked at him with huge eyes turning her around tying her wrists with the ribbon. ¡°Huh? What are you doing¡­¡­. Aang! No¡­¡­.¡± Lyle propped up Medea¡¯s breasts with both hands, biting and sucked them gently. Medea groaned and sobbed with sweet pleasures. ¡°Oh, my¡­Your Majesty¡­ stop, aaaaaaaaaaaaahh¡­.¡± ¡°Stop crying with such a cute face¡­¡­. Empress, you always arouse me excessively. If I don¡¯t punish you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huuuuun Aang¡­.¡­.!¡± The two saliva-soaked nipples were rubbed and pinched obscenely. Medea sobbed, twisting her body at the deviant stimulus. ¡°It lookspletely drenched. What am I going to do with this lewd Empress?¡± Lyle smiled grumpily and touched the hem of Medea¡¯s dress. In a moment, the hem of the dress was torn, and a corset and petticoat was revealed. Lyle happily untied the cord of the corset that had already been loosened. ¡°Cute Medea. Where do you want me to please you more?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know. Such a¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Oh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡­.¡± A torn dress and a corset from which the strap fell under the sofa. With Medea in one arm, Lyle got up and pulled her petticoat down. Thin underwear wrapped ince fell to the floor, showing off her soaked panties. ¡°Oh, my¡­ it¡¯s all wet.¡± With augh, Medea turned red to the tip of her head. Lyle hugged Medea, headed to bed, and untied her panties. Soon it fell to the floor with a slick sound. ¡°What will the maids think when they see that underwear? Huh? My Medea¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­. Please untie me. Mmhmm¡­¡­.¡± Gently kissing the struggling Medea, Lyle took the corset string he had ced on his shoulder. He fastened Medea¡¯s ankle with them and bound it to the bedpost. ¡°Oh! What are you doing? Oh my god! Lyle, who untied the curtain from the bedpost, tied it to Medea¡¯s other ankle and connected it to another pir. To her astonishment, Medea found her legs wide open and lifted. ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­. I¡¯m ashamed¡­¡­. Please stop¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m going to punish the obscene Empress who made my thighs wet and then release her.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­.¡± Lyle kissed Medea¡¯s cheek hot with shame and moved under her ass. Medea¡¯s pussy was already wet with love juices. ¡°Oh, no, don¡¯t lick it!¡± She had already received Lyle¡¯s service several times but felt too self-conscious that she was so wet. She couldn¡¯t stand it because she was embarrassed. But Lyle gazed greedily at Medea¡¯s pussy, as if stopping was out of the question. ¡°Because it¡¯s a punishment, you shouldn¡¯t feel just good. Don¡¯t you think so, Empress? ¡°Hup!¡± Medea¡¯s eyes opened wide as Lyle¡¯s tongue teased her from her asshole traveling up to her clit. ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡­¡± Lyleughed deeply as she trembled at the stimulus that almost made her orgasm. ¡°You¡¯re being punished. If you orgasm, you¡¯ll get punished even more.¡± ¡°Ah! Such a¡­!¡± It was apletely unreasonable demand that she not peak when Lyle was servicing her. But Lyle buried his face in Medea¡¯s thigh as if he would not listen to her protests and excuses. Medea¡¯s face turned red with a premonition that her punishment would be a sweet fall¡ªlike a bee drowning in nectar. *** Every time a soaked finger with her love juice pushed in between her asscheeks, her body bounced. Medea struggled, unaware that she was tightening around his fingers inside her tunnels. ¡°Yes, uh yes¡­.Ugh yes¡­¡­.¡± While his thick, long fingers worked her asshole, making her lustfully react and climax, Lyle¡¯s vulgar tongue came in and out her pussy, tasting her frantically. Medea med the aphrodisiac on her lewd ability to climax from her ass. ¡°Oh, my God. ha-ha-uh-huh! Aaanghhhh!¡± Lyle¡¯s smile deepened when she bounced off, spraying a puddle and being able to taste her climax. Medea, who had already reached countless peaks, groaned in ecstasy and trembled. ¡°Haaa, hhhaaaaa¡­.¡± Medea couldn¡¯t afford to care about saliva flowing down her cheeks. She could barely protest Lyle licking her ass¡ªthere was no way she could protest him licking herbia and drinking up her flower booze¡­¡­ she had already cum dozens of times. ¡°No, no,.. Uh-huh¡­¡­.Ahh yes¡± She felt so good. Medea felt it every time Lyle embraced her, but now she really thought it was dangerous. ¡®I have to run away,¡¯ *** Chapter 68 Medea thought hazily as she looked at Lyle, who was distracted by tasting her ejaction and love juices. ¡°Ahhaa [Sigh]¡­¡­ Millie¡­¡± Finally, the curtain and corset straps were loosened from Medea¡¯s ankles. Lyle got up, licking the saliva off of Medea¡¯s face. Medea realized that it was herst chance to escape as the sight of the Emperor taking off his clothes entered her eyes. If she were to let herself be embraced like this, she would not be able to escape Lyle¡¯s arms until dawn the next day. Her wrists were still tied, but Medea rose to her shaky legs and tried to flee. ¡°Oh, my Empress.¡± Medea¡¯s appearance, her ass soaked in Lyle saliva, made Lyle¡¯s penis even harder, reaching his stomach. As white liquid precum began to flow from his tip, Lyle could not stand it anymore and approached Medea. Medea nced back, trying to get out of bed. Oh! Medea was about to fall from the bed; Lyle quickly snatched her from the waist. Medea¡¯s face turned into a mess as she felt his hot mass heated her up and pressed directly against her ass. ¡°No, Lyle¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No way.¡± His tip prated down between her ass cheeks and down near the core between her hips. Lyle¡¯s mouth was watering as it touched her soft, curling flesh as he would melting in her. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Are you trying to run away? Huh, Medea? ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­.¡± Medea shook her head in anxiety as he barely inserted the tip and rubbed her sensitive entrance. ¡°N-no¡­. un¡­Put it in¡­¡­.¡± Oops. Lyle grinned as Medea turned red at the words she had inadvertently murmured. ¡°dly.¡± ¡°Hah-!¡± Words could not adequately express the deep-seated pleasure that oozed out. Lyle pushed himself all the way in, to his root at once as he grabbed Medea by the waist and began to thrust into her in a frenzy. Medea reached a zenith again, shuddered, and focused on pleasure. To her embarrassment, she felt so good. ¡°No, no¡­¡­. Feeling so good.¡­. Ah! Ahhhhhh¡­¡­.¡± Lyle sank into bed, hugging her from behind, sping the struggling Medea¡¯s breasts. He put her trembling legs over his knees and spread them wide to reveal her secrets. ¡°Huh! Uh oh, oh, yes! Ahhh¡­¡­no¡­¡­!¡± His fingers dug between her legs using the saliva-soaked flower liquor. Her body quickly reached its apex when he used body fluids to lubricate the ce where she trembled if Lyle just brushed by it. ¡°Ah! Ahhhhhh¡­¡­.Stop¡­¡­!¡± It was clear that he was to covet her until she lost her mind. Medea struggled and tried not to taste her climax as Lyle tightened his hold over her flower bud and her body quickly reached an orgasm. ¡°Huh huh! Oh! Ah-ha! Ah-ha¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s penis that filled and stretched her to her stomach didn¡¯t leave Medea alone, even if she was exhausted and spent. While sobbing and bouncing up and down, Lyle rolled her flower bud again, and she continued to reach peaks. Suffering from the lewd punishment, Medea wept in Lyle¡¯s arms. It was a regr evening as usual. *** Lyle pulled out his penis only after Medea fainted twice. The ribbon that had tied her wrists he had unfastened before, but Medea was sulking. On the other hand, Lyle stood by Medea, glowing with happiness as he served her. The Emperor was waiting on, delivering, and serving her by hand. If the nobles found out, it would be hot gossip for months, but Lyle didn¡¯t care. He thought there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do for Medea as long as he lived. ¡°Empress, you need to eat more. Your body is going to get sick if you don¡¯t.¡± Who the hell got her body to this point? At this age, Medea already had five full-time healers. They were all waist specialists! [t1v:OBGYN or massage therapists, I think] Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t lost weight yet, but it would be easy to lose 2 to 3 kilograms a week if she suffered like this every day! She red at him, but Lyle just grinned, gazing cutely at Medea. Facing that smile, Medea felt ashamed to death for some reason. ¡°Why¡ª why are youughing?¡± ¡°Because the Empress is cute?¡± She saw maids lined up on one side of the wall, exchanging nces. Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s thigh under the table with a burning face. However, his overly-solid thighs were not easily pinched, so only instead her fingers became tired. ¡°Why are your thighs so strong!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think your thighs are strong enough.¡± Medea was at a loss for words when Lyle naturally said a vulgar reply to her whisper. Holding the indignant Medea in his arms, Lyle said pleasantly, ¡°When we¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go straight to bed. Are you done eating?¡± Whoops. Startled, Medea shook her head vigorously. She couldn¡¯t go straight to the second round without giving her back more rest. ¡°More, I¡¯ll eat more! Prepare dessert too!¡± At Medea¡¯s determined words, the maids said they would bring more food with friendly faces. Lyle looked pleased with Medea¡¯s actions. ¡®Ugh¡­ you¡¯re so sneaky that it¡¯s hard to push you away¡­¡­.¡¯ Shaking with shame, Medea red at Lyle. Lyle kissed Medea on the cheek, innocently whispering, ¡°What?¡± Chapter 69 The knights and wizards sent to the province of Silore returned. Surprisingly, the news that there was a vein of manastones ore left Lyle speechless. ¡®There¡¯s really a result? On that humble estate?¡¯ This revealed the reason why Ian¡¯s uncle tried to take away thend. Lyle again sent a research team to develop the mine. This would create the economic means for Baron Hestia to feed the miners, and that would slowly begin to flourish into a local mana-rted industry. It was Seira and her brothers who were delighted more than anyone else at the news of the discovery of the ore on the estate. The Empress has happily stated that she will not take away their mines but invest, and the profit share was favorable to them. From his parents¡¯ carriage ident to Ian¡¯s disease, that turned out to be an addiction¡­¡­. It seemed that their string of bad luck had really turned around to good fortune. The three siblings were embarrassed by the favor the Empress showed them. Seira was the only one who came to the capital, so Ian asked her to thank the Empress properly. Even so, Seira was nervous. There were so many awful rumors about the Empress that even if she showed them favor for no reason, they could not help but be suspicious. Seira, who entered the audience room with the dispatched knights, was nervous, and her heart was pounding. She was daring to have an audience with the Emperor and the Empress under disguise¡ªshe was pretending to be her brother. Later, if this were discovered, her whole family could have been imprisoned for insulting and lying to the imperial family. Am I behaving properly? Can I do this? ¡°His Majesty and Her Majesty areing in!¡± At the cry of the servant, the knights hurried to straighten their statures. Seira also stood alert and looked into the royal passageway. The Emperor and the Empress wearing colorful grand clothing entered. The Emperor¡¯s appearance was outstanding, but it was really the spirit and overwhelming charisma that gave Seira a cold sweat. The Emperor¡¯s handsome features came into sight afterwards. The Empress wasing in, holding the Emperor¡¯s hand. The following maids lifted her skirt slightly so that she wouldn¡¯t step on it. ¡®Beautiful¡­¡¯ She had never seen such a beautiful woman in her life. She seemed wless, with blue-colored silver hair that seemed to be made by melting the moonlight, smooth and white skin, thick red lips, a slender waist, and thin arms. Seira looked at Medea in rapture and barely recovered her mind at the tap of Sir Gerrard next to her. Seira lowered her eyes. Her heart was pounding in her red ears even though she was also a woman. ¡®He¡­.¡¯ Lyle nced at Seira, escorted Medea onto her throne, and then settled himself down on his throne. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the report. You found a mine? ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Lord Gerrard¡¯s voice as he raised his head was full of strength. The Emperor mobilized the group to win the Empress¡¯s favor, but I was startled that such an unintentional contribution was made. It¡¯s like a lightning bolt identally fell and caught a mouse. Regardless, as the Baron¡¯s life was saved they also found a huge vein of mana stones. ¡°Well done, it must have been unexpected, but you respondedpetently in saving the Baron¡¯s life.¡± Lyle¡¯s gaze at Seira was somehow cold. Medea, who was sitting next to him and watching Lyle, wondered what was going on. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ In the novel, Lyle treated Seira well, with a good feeling from the beginning. She was a ¡®Baron¡¯ far from power and felt sorry to hear that ¡®he¡¯ had recently lost ¡®his sister¡¯ in an attack from his uncle. He had even taken care of Seira¡¯s lodgings, who had juste to the capital so that she could stay at the countess¡¯s house where his nanny was. ¡®Wait, wait, wait! So, where¡¯s Lyle¡¯s consideration for you?¡¯ Medea turned her head and looked at Seira. She would be in danger if the fact that she was a woman was revealed here. ¡°I heard Baron Hestia had no ties with the nobleman of the capital¡­¡­. Where are you going to stay?¡± ¡®I¡¯d rather you say an inn!¡¯ However, the situation has fallen short of Medea¡¯s expectations. Sir Gerrard stepped forward with a grin. ¡°Since this is a talent I¡¯ve rmended, he will stay at my mansion with my knights.¡± ¡®No!¡¯ It would be only a matter of time before Seira¡¯s identity would be revealed if she had to share amodation with knights. Seira¡¯s face turned white as soon as she heard this. ¡°Well, Baron Hestia has a badplexion. Even a local aristocrat is a lord who thinks they are too good for a knight¡¯s barracks?¡± To Lyle¡¯s grumpy question and not reading this on the og trantors site, Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s forearm hard, pretending to cross her arms. The pain was considerable because she chose the part without decoration and pitched with her nails. Lyle almost made a loud noise and looked at Medea. Medea spoke with a fake smile. Of course, the smile was pretty beautiful, too. ¡°Your Majesty¡­..you speak of things that are, of course. Lord Hestia has mastered swordsmanship, but I heard he was weak. Lord Hestia also a business partner in the mines, so instead of Lord Garrard getting the honor, I¡¯d like him to be the guest of Duke Card.¡± Will let me, Your Majesty? If you¡¯re not going to help Seira, I¡¯ll send her to Luke, you son of a bitch! What are you doing to the heroine? Lyle¡¯s face heated up when he saw Medea¡¯s aegyo [cuteness] even though she smiled with amercial smile. ¡°Well¡­¡­ I guess so.¡± With the appearance of the Emperor reluctantly allowing it, Lord Gerrard saw that¡¯s how he was sent to Silore. His Majesty was wrapped very tightly around her finger. Seira didn¡¯t show it, but she was relieved inside. She was still nervous being the Duke¡¯s guest but at least she would have more privacy and better amodations than at the knight¡¯s barracks. The Empress, who she had already thought of as a benefactor, was now on the level of a goddess. As Seira looked at Medea with a moved look and sparkling eyes, Medea smiled back at her as if she were looking at a kitten. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who was watching the scene from the side, somehow felt twisted. [t1v: mwhaha] *** Chapter 70 Rather than looking at him as a man, Medea looked at the Baron like a younger brother or child, but that alone made him jealous. Of course, if he saw the eyes Baron Hestia looked at her with, he would have been furious. ¡°Empress.¡± Lyle took Medea¡¯s hand and buried her lips thickly in the palm of her hand, sending a hot look. ¡°Where are you looking? I thought I told you to keep your eyes on me. ¡­¡­you don¡¯t care about me?¡± Instantly, Medea¡¯s face heated up. Shamefully, Lord Gerrard and the others quickly ducked their heads down¡ªpretending not to see. His actions determined Lyle¡¯s first impression to Seira. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡¯ *** ¡®I couldn¡¯t express my thanks.¡¯ Seira left the audience room with a sullen face. Every time she tried to talk to the Empress, she couldn¡¯t say a word because the Emperor interrupted her. The Empress saved my brother¡¯s life, made them aware of the existence of the mine they didn¡¯t even know existed, and even invested in it. She even asked Seira, who doesn¡¯t have any blood ties in the capital, to stay at the Duke¡¯s residence. ¡®You must have thought me pathetic.¡¯ ¡°What are you so depressed about?¡± Gerrard tapped Seira on the shoulder and asked. Seira looked at Gerrard as if she hade to her senses. ¡°Sir Gerrard.¡± ¡°Well, you are going to Duke¡¯s, so I won¡¯t see you for a while.¡­ the Empress saw your impression well, so let¡¯s meet again.¡± ¡°Thank you for everything!¡± Seira bowed down and said. Gerrard grinned and stirred Seira¡¯s hair. ¡°Yes, go to the Duke¡¯s and work hard.¡± It was a rude act against a Baron, but Seira was not offended. Gerrard rmended her, so she was able toe this far, and he was the one who took responsibility for it. He was like a benefactor to Seira. He actually saved her life. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make sure to¡­¡­ I will return your favor.¡± ¡°What grace. See youter!¡± Gerrard grinned and left first. Seira agreed to stay at the pce for the time being, as she would have been sent to the Duke¡¯s residenceter. Even though there was a title, it was a baron of a small local estate, so the room assigned to Seira was grand, but even this was more splendid than her room in Hestia¡¯s castle. Seira sat on her bed, relieved not to stay at the knight¡¯s barracks. She couldn¡¯t even imagine going to the Duke¡¯s residence. ¡®I owe you; I¡¯ll take care of the Empress¡¯s family¡­¡­. I have to work hard!¡¯ Clenching her fists, Seira vowed. *** After leaving the audience room, Lyle looked glum. There were some signs on the throne, but his face was transparent when he came out of the audience room. Lyle allowed Medea to send men to the Duke¡¯s residence, but he did not send her back to her room but made here to his office. It was so she could stay with him while he was working. Medea was reading the love novel she told the maid to bring her. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Sitting in front of the desk, Lyle gazed at Medea. She was concentrating on the novel without even knowing that Lyle was staring at her. At first, Sid and other officials came in and out, but they nced at the Empress in the office, met Lyle¡¯s frightening gaze, and stopped entering. Now only Sid managed to show up and post the documents. Rattle! Medea raised her head because he intentionally pulled out the chair. Lyle, who stood up in front of the desk, walked in front of her, looking at Medea. Tapping¡­ Tapping¡­ The gaze, as he approached, was sharp. Medea looked at Lyle, wondering what was wrong. ¡°Is it fun? The book¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Standing in front of Medea, Lyle looked down on her with a deep gaze, making her anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been upset since a while ago.¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡­. It¡¯s absolutely not because I feel bad that my cute Empress smiled at another man.¡± Medea was dumbfounded by what Lyle said and lightly smiled. ¡°You need to give off a good impression to those who have travelled a long way to see you!¡± But Lyle still looked unconvinced. Looking disapprovingly at Medea, he sat on the couch¡¯s armrest. ¡°The Empress is like that¡­¡­ do you like the weak-looking type? People with a womanly appearance.¡± ¡°No, why are you making a big deal out of this?¡± ¡°Tell me. What type do you like?¡± Chapter 71 Lyle took Medea¡¯s love for granted after marrying her. He had never wondered before about what kind of person she liked. Lyle had heard women like such smooth, slick-looking types, and upon seeing Medea¡¯s interest, he became a little anxious and inquired. ¡°I like someone who listens to me well.¡± [t1v: HA!] ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I wanted a star in the sky, my ideal type would not only get all the stars in the sky for me but the moon too. I like a person who knows and understands my heart the best!¡± Medea dered proudly, with her back straight. Lyle looked sullen. ¡°Is that so? I listen to everything you want, too!¡± ¡°Then let me free and dismiss the guards! I can¡¯t even go to the library! I want to go out!¡± ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you are allowed to go out.¡± ¡°No. Why do I have to go with your Majesty every time?¡± For a moment, Lyle was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to go around with your Majesty. Your Majesty must be annoyed. Why do you insist on being and going out with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s mouth tightly grimaced as he looked at Medea. He stared at her with a disgruntled countenance, then abruptly sprang up from his seat and sat next to Medea. Now he knew Medea didn¡¯t like him as much as he liked her. It was the opposite of the rtionship¡¯s dynamic from before [t1v: as in Medea loved Lyle more before]. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that Lyle wanted to go back to that time, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel miserably dismal whenever he was confronted with the gap of her feelingspared to his. ¡®Is this karma?¡¯ Karma for neglecting Medea since the beginning of their marriage. As Lyle calmed himself down, Medea was analyzing her words, wondering if she had said something wrong. ¡®I don¡¯t think I said anything incorrect or improper.¡¯ Medea nced at Lyle¡¯s handsome face, meeting his brooding eyes under dark eyebrows that were frowning. ¡°Tell me, what kind of husband am I to the Empress?¡± ¡°A sex-loving husband.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle was dumbfounded. But he had some self-awareness and realized he deserved her assessment of him considering how much he bothered her. ¡°Ho-o-o-o.¡± Lyle¡¯s upper body, which turned to Medeapletely, slowly approached. Medea leaned back reflexively. ¡°When I hear that¡­¡­ Should I live up to your expectations?¡± ¡°Ohh! Wait!¡± Medea freaked out and pped Lyle on the head as he tried to snatch her skirt. Just then, a knock rang out against the door. ¡°¡­¡­who is it?¡± A voice containing a sincere desire to live echoed beyond the door. Outside, Sid swallowed with a dry mouth. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ this is Sid. May Ie in?¡± Lyle looked around the door of his office with an irritated re, then looked back at Medea. Medea was frantically arranging the hem of the dress that had been lifted. ¡°Come back in five minutes.¡± Then, he pulled Medea into his arms and licked her lips. Her lips were crushed roughly but his and his tongue came in to taste her saliva. Medea panicked and shoved Lyle¡¯s chest in bewilderment but he didn¡¯t budge. Why was he so strong? ¡°Oh, wait¡­.¡± He hugged his waist and gasped, twisting his body under a hand fixing the back of his neck. Lyle growled, hugging Medea, half lying on the sofa. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m just want to kiss you, so stay still.¡± You¡¯re lying! A hand sping her waist came down and started to fondle her ass over the dress. Because the dress was thick she wasn¡¯t provoked but she was worried about who may see this scene. ¡°Hmnghh¡­.uhnnn¡­¡­.¡± Medea gasped as Lyle encircled her tongue hastily as he groped her breasts over her dress. He didn¡¯t pull down the hem of the dress, but Medea¡¯s body trembled as he grazed and pinched her nipples over the cloth as if he wanted to put his hands inside. ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡± Muttering a swear in a low growl, Lyle looked up into Medea¡¯s hazy eyes. She felt like dying. ¡®Should I just do it¡­¡­.¡¯ The face of Medea turned red and white as if he quickly realized the meaning of his burning eyes. Her desperate eyes, shivering head with excitement were cute, but Lyle decided to endure it by kissing Medea¡¯s fingertips because he thought pushing any further would hurt Medea. ¡®Should we set up a separate room in the office or let them bring my work to the bedroom¡­¡­?¡¯ He had no intention of following the previous emperor, who had neglected his affairs due to his affairs with women. The previous emperor was still firmly in control of the military, so he never was dethroned but in return, the country was devastated and corruption ran rampant. The bureaucrats could notin to the emperor, but themon people¡¯s lives were difficult due to the widespread misconduct of officials. It hasn¡¯t even been 10 years since that status-quo was reversed. The amount of work that had piled up every day was now at a manageable level, and the state¡¯s affairs were stable. He could not neglect government affairs now. He certainly wanted to fulfill the duties of the Emperor. However, his stomach was burning every day because of Empress Medea, who he couldn¡¯t embrace enough to be assuaged. ¡°Shall we do it in the bedroom? Should we do it here? If you want to do it in the bedroom¡­¡­ Can I embrace you after dinner?¡± It was cute to see the fever rising on her relieved face. Medea was sure she¡¯d get used to those words, but she was still so embarrassed he wanted to tease her more. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ i-in the b-bedroom.¡± ¡°Yes, as soon as we finish dinner. Come in with me in the bath.¡± He had added another thing, Medea opened her mouth in disbelief and looked at Lyle like he was a swindler. Lyle grinned and kissed Medea¡¯s lips again. Why are you opening your mouth so wide? So that it¡¯s easy to put my tongue in? *** Chapter 72 As soon as a message was sent to the Duke¡¯s residence a man immediately came. Instead of sending someone else, Luke himself showed up with a carriage, forcing Lyle to send Medea to greet him. Lyle was preupied with his scheduled duties as Emperor and figured there is no reason to be wary since Luke arrived to pick up Seira (who was disguised as Ian). But Lyle was in an unpleasant mood. ¡®The Empress is meeting the young Baron and the Little Duke?¡¯ She had already met the Duke, so meeting the Little Duke wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Medea was skilled at coping with her memory loss without being detected. Lyle attached an attendant to report what the three people were talking about, so his curiosity would be soon sated. But still¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t know why I have such a bad feeling.¡¯ He knew it would be unsightly if he left the office now and interrupted their conversation. Lyle was sure Medea would take offense. It was obvious that Lyle would lose points and lose esteem in her eyes which weren¡¯t much, to begin with. ¡®I want to go.¡¯ His task waspleted much faster than anticipated, probably because he had to exert extreme concentration to keep Medea from his mind. Sid¡¯s rule in the office was that rushing for nothing would only increase mistakes. It tempered the other officials in the administration, so now Lyle¡¯s hands were currently empty. With no work to be done, his mind had already entirely turned to Medea. He wouldn¡¯t dare go and sit next to the Empress, would he? What is the Empress talking about? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯reughing and smiling at him.¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Sid clicked his tongue when he saw Lyle, who was wringing his hands and agonizing. It was an act that he should not have dared to do in front of the emperor, but Lyle was so engrossed in thought that even he did not notice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle replied bluntly, pretending not to know. Sid exined as he took the papers Lyle had processed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you are worried about the Empress meeting the Little Duke of Card? Tsk¡­ What¡¯s the big deal about a spouse meeting his brother-inw?¡­.¡± ¡°What would the Empress think of me if I went there?¡± ¡°You would look like an idiot.¡± At Sid¡¯s prompt reply, Lyle was speechless. ¡°¡­¡­Do you want to die?¡± ¡°I want to live. So don¡¯t get upset and go see.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to go when you said they will look like an idiot? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a nuisance, aren¡¯t you? Even if Her Majesty thinks you are unbing, what does it matter if you don¡¯t want to divorce her or ignore her? You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are giving advice or insults.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve already locked her up. If you follow her to the meeting, will your Majesty¡¯s honour drop further in the Empress¡¯s eyes? I doubt you even have a score.¡± Cough. Lyle was silent, unsure what to say and then looked at Sid. Sid was a guy who constantly changed women. He is good at seducing, but he couldn¡¯t maintain rtionships. ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s no use asking you.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m the only one around your Majesty who¡¯s able to date women properly? Besides, I can¡¯t date a woman for a long time because of you. It has nothing to do with my abilities!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Isn¡¯t it because of your light attitude that woman can¡¯t trust you?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the great and wonderful Majesty who calls me and interrupts the date that I nned two weeks in advance!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Recently, Lyle has fallen in love with Medea and Sid has been able to go on a date almost every day. In that sense, Sid had a vested interest to actively encourage Lyle and Medea¡¯s rtionship. Lyle looked at Sid for a long time before he decided. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of her guard first¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s off the table.¡± Sid clicked his tongue at Lyle¡¯s temperamental and blunt reply. ¡°No, after all, isn¡¯t the entire pce your Majesty¡¯s residence anyway? Even if the Empress lives in the Imperial Pce, it¡¯s enough for her Majesty to move freely there.¡± He didn¡¯t think of that. ¡°If it bothers you that the Empress walks around without your Majesty¡­¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better to rx and oversleep at night?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle looked at Sid in bewilderment. Sid replied very naturally, ¡°If you finish work early and go back to her side and go on a date with her, she won¡¯t say much. It is not only possible to hold it in your hands with power you should read this on that1viiness. Your Majesty, err¡­ It¡¯s not like you¡¯re already running out of stamina¡­¡­.¡± The fact that Sid left out was that he was killing two birds with one stone, so he too could get off work earlier. Lyle was seriously deliberating about whether Sid¡¯s suggestion had any downsides. Indeed, Medea was unhappy about being on ¡®probation¡¯ and not being able to return to the Empress¡¯s Pce. ¡®Rx at night¡­¡­?¡¯ That was a wee appeal. It wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°I wish you the best of luck, your Majesty.¡± Sid turned his head and smiled at the proposition of being able to leave work earlier. Chapter 73 Medea sipped her teaas she waited in the drawing-room where distinguished guests were received. To her right, Seira sat looking nervous and hesitated as her eyes were drawn to Medea. But they weren¡¯t the only two in the reception room. Servants stood at attention against the wall as maids served refreshments. ¡°Your majesty, the Little Duke of Card has arrived¡ª-¡± ¡°Empress!¡± Luke appeared behind the attendant announcing his arrival. Luke had apparently ignored the servant who would have led him to a waiting room and came straight over. The attendant quickly stepped aside letting Luke pass him as he rushed by and approached Medea. ¡°Your Majesty the Empress¡­It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡± Luke greeted Medea politely, kneeling on one knee beside her chair. Medea realized that she was in a situation where she had to offer her hand. Luke held Medea¡¯s hand, kissed the back of it, and rose up. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Luke sat to her left with a smile on his face. His eyes suddenly turned to Seira, who sat across from him at the table. ¡°This is Baron Hestia. He¡¯s just arrived in the capital.¡± It was the first time Luke heard of the name plus the baron¡¯s poor appearance did not reflect on the trends of the nobility in the capital. Seira nervously nced at Luke as he studied her. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Ian Hestia.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m Luke Card.¡± Luke then turned his attention to Medea again. Medea smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m investing in Baron Hestia¡¯s estate. I¡¯d like to attend to the Baron as my guest, but he¡¯s taking the knight¡¯s examinations soon.¡± The knight¡¯s tryouts were held annually every spring. In principle, a lord of each estate could appoint a knight, but the most qualified and honorable thing was to pass the difficult tests and receive a knighthood from the Emperor. Because the Emperor would appoint them after the tests prospective knights were not allowed to stay in the Imperial Pce for fairness. ¡°Could you take the Baron as a guest at the Dukedom and assist him with the exam?¡± It waste autumn now, so Seira would have to prepare for the test during winter. It was quite a lengthy duration until spring, but Medea figured the spacious Duke¡¯s mansion could afford a long-term guest. ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. Of course, I¡¯ll listen to your suggestion!¡± Luke¡¯s response was better than Medea hoped to her request. He was passionately enthusiastic and Medea felt a tinged of guilt internally. Later, when he found Seira was a woman would he condemn her for deceiving him and say, ¡®How dare you fool your sibling!¡¯ This was different from the original story; ¡®I think Luke knew Seira was a woman from the very beginning and helped her¡­¡­.¡¯ Medea hesitated and beckoned Luke. Luke looked flustered for a moment and quickly got up from his seat and approached Medea. As he knelt down on one knee and looked up at Medea, Medea leaned her head towards him and whispered into Luke¡¯s ear, ¡°If something surprises youter, don¡¯t me the Baron. I knew it all along anyway. I want you to protect him as much as possible.¡± Luke paused and searched Medea¡¯s face, but Medea looked up and took a sip of her tea with a nonchnt face as if she had never said something suspicious. Luke nced at Seira. ¡®What if I¡¯m surprisedter? Does that country aristocrat have any secrets¡­¡­.¡¯ No matter what the reason, it was the first request that he had ever received from his sister. Luke was ready to listen to whatever it was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do whatever Her Majesty wishes.¡± Medea nodded at Luke¡¯s reliable reply. *** After sending Seira to Luke¡¯s side, Medea left the drawing-room. By now Seira had probably already left the pce with Luke or was just getting the carriage that Luke brought. ¡°Your Majesty, are you still at work?¡± When Medea asked how Lyle was doing, as was her habit, the maid quickly came to her side. ¡°Yes, but¡­.¡± Medea shot her a doubtful look as the maid was reluctant to speak. She presumed that since the maid looked ufortable that there was bad news. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°His Majesty said he releases the Empress from probation. He said you could also go back to the Empress¡¯s Pce¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± But why did her expression look like it was a bad thing? Medea instantly rejoiced and her eyes shone with delight. ¡°Then I can walk around?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty the Empress.¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go to the library!¡± Medea had saved Seira and Seira¡¯s older brother¡­¡­ she wasn¡¯t sure if she was missing anything¡­¡­¡­but she decided to leave it to Luke, and now she could celebrate and y to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to visit his Majesty? Perhaps you could thank his Majesty.¡± From her attitude, she seemed to think Lyle¡¯s releasing of her probation was a loss of favor. Or something about Lyle being sulky. ¡®Do I have to?¡¯ These days Lyle had been acting like a vicious loan shark with Medea. He would demand as he groped her, to pay him back with her body¡­¡­.It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t, but she was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s still daytime¡­¡­¡­I¡¯ll do itter!¡± Medea quickly turned around and headed in the direction of the library. Her maids pestered her with anxious faces, but Medea was inflexible. *** She¡¯s noting.¡­.¡¯ Lyle was waiting for Medea in his office, tapping his fingertips on the desk. Of course, it was her free will to do whatever she wanted, but he annulled her probation and allowed her to return to the Empress¡¯s Pce¡ª but she didn¡¯t thank him! ¡®The guy who follows and chases too much is not cool. Hang in there, Your Majesty! You¡¯ll have to deal with difort but you¡¯ll make headway.¡¯ ¡®Your Majesty won¡¯tst long anyway.¡¯ Remembering Sid¡¯s smug attitude, Lyle wanted to hit him but thought he had a point. ¡®I¡¯ve only been pulling too much. Medea just runs away¡­¡¯ To some extent, he felt she also needed to struggle too. But for how long? Sid said he should only find her when it was the time before they went to bed. So there was less than a half-day left. And yet Lyle felt impatient and the wait seemed unbearable. *** Chapter 74 There was always a person next to the Empress so Lyle received a report on her every move,reports wereing in every time there was a change. Medea sent off the small duke and baron. As soon as she was told her probation had been lifted she headed to the library. And now she was reading a book there. What¡¯s so good about books? The best thing about the library was the memory of their affair. Medea couldn¡¯t have forgotten, it had been so memorable. Lyle got up from his seat, looked through the documents he had already reviewed, sat down again, approached the window, and looked again at the performance report and the record season he had previously checked. Time seemed to crawl at a snail¡¯s pace. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle found himself walking to the door determinedly and stopped. ¡®Your Majesty won¡¯tst long anyway.¡¯ When he remembered Sid¡¯s smirk (he denied it, but it seemed to Lyle¡¯s eyes Sid had beenughing at him), he couldn¡¯t step out. ¡®Dinner¡­¡­ Let¡¯s hang in there until dinner.¡¯ He was wondering what kind of torture this was. *** ¡°I¡¯m alone? You mean his Majesty isn¡¯ting?¡± ¡°His Majesty said he was busy with political affairs. He asks that you not to wait and eat first.¡± At the courteous words of the servant, Medea went to her seat and sat down. It wasn¡¯t that long ago, but she felt strange because they had eaten together every day for almost a month. ¡®Are you really mad? I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong¡­¡­.¡¯ The only thing she could think of was sexually rejecting him. Perhaps she had made him feel but¡­¡­ didn¡¯t it work out the way Lyle wanted it to anyways? ¡®Besides, Lyle seemed to like my reactions and rejections.¡¯ [kink alert] ¡®Or did I make a mistake? Something that hurt Lyle¡¯s feelings.¡¯ But nothing came to mind. As she sat down and started to eat, Medea deeply pondered whether she had upset Lyle. If it had been before, she wouldn¡¯t have worried this much, but since Seira¡¯s appearance she couldn¡¯t help but be worried if Lyle¡¯s heart had already moved towards Seira. ¡®No, it didn¡¯t really feel that way¡­¡­. Every time Seira entered his eyes he frowned and looked displeased¡­¡­.¡¯ Maybe hatred grew so much that it turned into love! Arghhh! Medea, who was agonizing over the thought, wanted to tear her hair out. Maybe she should have pretended to ept Lyle¡¯s attentions. The thought that Lyle might have liked Seira made her incredibly nervous. But she had no choice but to bring Seira to the capital. ¡®Taking away Lyle, and then taking away even my dreams.¡­. Of course, I saved Ian¡¯s life.¡­.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t as if Medea didn¡¯t like Lyle. But she also didn¡¯t love him passionately so she wasn¡¯t confident in expressing her affection actively. She knew she was being selfish by not liking him enough but also not wanting Lyle to care about women¡ªexcept for herself. ¡®I¡¯m being a chicken [t1v: she¡¯s calling herself a chicken rib bone ?? or weak or a kind of weakness/selfishness where someone hesitates to give up even though it is of little interest to them]. No, it¡¯s a little too delicious to call it ??.¡¯ As her shoulder dropped and she yed with the food on her te, suddenly everything became tasteless. After eating her favorite dessert Medea got up from her seat. *** ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress, is the temperature of the water correct?¡± The voice of the maid-in-waiting came from beyond the partition where only silhouettes could be seen. Medea nodded with a deep sigh and then turned her head because she thought they might have not seen her approval. ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Empress.¡± The maidens quietly left the bathroom. Although the Imperial family and aristocrats seemed to be used to being served in the bath, Medea refused to be served except when she was very tired. It was ufortable to be seen naked. [t1v: girl how did you survive Korean bathhouses?] ¡®Because I¡¯m in the Empress¡¯s Pce. Will I only be able to see him on union night?¡¯ She didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed that everything was returning to the way it was in the past. Medea didn¡¯t even know why Lyle suddenly showed affection for her in the first ce. ¡®I don¡¯t know why it appeared, so I can¡¯t even think about what to do about it if Lyle¡¯s affections disappear?¡¯ Immersed in water up to her neck, Medea sighed deeply. She had thought it wouldn¡¯t matter to her if Lyle¡¯s fondness came and left. But she couldn¡¯t help but feel miserable thinking that it had disappeared. ¡®No, I¡¯d rather befortable, right? I will be able to sleep fitfully.¡­. You can read as much as you want now¡­¡­.¡¯ In the first ce, this was the life she had hoped for. Medea had been cherished tenderly by Lyle for almost a month, so it¡¯s highly likely that they had made a child ¡­Wasn¡¯t this the boring life of an Empress she had hoped for? Oh. Suddenly, I really miss Lyle. So much. Medea, who was squatting in the bathtub and sighing, suddenly rose from her seat. Then she noticed something in the bathroom she hadn¡¯t detected before. Originally, there wererge mirrors on the left and right sides of the bathroom, attached to the wall. But now there was a strange massive mirror in front of the bathtub. Tworge iron swans were seen supporting a giant round mirror with wings. ¡°Why did you put this here in such an inconvenient location?¡± Should she move it? No, it would be too difficult. It would be a huge undertaking to carry it because it was so big. On top of that, wouldn¡¯t the mirror break if she did something wrong? Chapter 75 ¡®But it¡¯s not foggy.Is it a special bathroom mirror?¡¯ Medea got out of the bathtub and stood in front of the mirror. It hadn¡¯t been long since Lyle embraced her, so her whole body was filled with traces of love bites, that resembled petals. Lyle left traces on the back of her neck, trailing down her breasts to her inner thighs, buttocks, her private parts, and her waist and back. ¡®Somehow, it¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡¯ Medea turned away, blushing, so she didn¡¯t see someoneing out from behind the mirror and taking off their robe. ¡°Millie.¡± Her heart sank at the familiar voice. ¡°We¡¯re gonna wash up together, right?¡± As she turned around, Lyle, who had taken off his gown, greeted her with a grin. ¡°Oh¡­¡­.¡± Lyle smiled at the happy expression on her face. He had doubted Sid¡¯s words, but it seemed to be very effective. ¡°Come here.¡± When he opened his arms and spoke, Medea rushed into his arms and hugged him. The joy he felt at that moment was indescribable, so Lyle had to repeat to himself that this was no big deal. It was unusual. Her breasts rubbing against him were soft and tender while his lower organ, which was already excited by the sight of Medea¡¯s body, now became increasingly stiff. Lyle lowered his hand that had been encircling her waist and clenched Medea¡¯s asscheek with force. ¡°Ouch.¡± His mouth was watering because of the soft texture in his hand. As she grabbed and hugged Lyle¡¯s neck, he grasped and massaged Medea¡¯s ass while lifting her since she was shorter than him. Medea wiggled. Now that Lyle¡¯s penis was stabbing her in the lower abdomen, it was bothering her. Like Medea, Lyle became aroused when they touched due to the effects of the aphrodisiac. Lyle gulped, as he was about to ejacte just by pressing against her soft skin. Not yet. As Sid said, he was going to hug her and rx all night long. He would be in trouble if he didn¡¯t properly seduce her and melt down her resistance that way she wouldn¡¯t refuse before he embraced her. He didn¡¯t think she would reject him now based on her reactions but he didn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Will you kiss me, Millie?¡± Lyle said, hoping his voice didn¡¯t sound impatient. As Medea pulled Lyle¡¯s neck down at his words, the emperor leaned towards her gently. When they kissed lightly and fell apart and looked into each other¡¯s eyes, their gazes intertwined. ¡°That¡¯s not a kiss,¡± whispered Lyle as he tugged on Medea¡¯s waist. Medea¡¯s lips were half-open as if she wanted a kiss. Lyle ran his fingertips across her corbone and he flicked her erect nipples. Medea moaned and looked at Lyle as if he was heartless. Who was really cold-hearted? ¡°Ahh.¡± He picked on her pointed nipples and gently rubbed them. Medea¡¯s cheeks, while looking at Lyle, began to heat up lovingly. ¡°Tell me what you want me to do,¡± Lylemanded while suppressing his burning desire. At his growl, Medea shrank and took a step back. She was running away again. He felt like he was going to die from burning. Lyle swallowed his rough breath and touched Medea¡¯s breasts, then caressed her lower abdomen and then pushed his hand between her legs. ¡°Ahh¡­ughhh¡­¡­.¡± As if it were unbearable to withstand his touch Medea pushed her thighs together. However she was toote, Lyle was already tickling her wet lower lips. Medea took another step back as the lewd sensations grew stronger. Lyle took two steps towards her and grabbed Medea¡¯s waist. ¡°Spread your legs¡­. Medea¡­¡­.¡± Lyle rubbed her petals while groaning in a low voice. At the racy stimulus, Medea twisted her back and shivered. ¡°Ah¡­, Your Majesty¡­¡±¡­.¡± ¡°Please, Millie¡­Should I kneel and beg? Will you open your legs for me?¡± The hand that had been tormenting her between her legs slipped away. Lyle knelt at Medea¡¯s feet. Media¡¯s cheeks were flushed as she looked down on the feverish enemy who looked up at her from on her knees. ¡°Millie,e on¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Hesitating, Medea spread her legs. Lyle gulped when her trembling knees opened and her wet, dripping privates were revealed to him. ¡°Oh, wait! Ahh¡­¡­.¡± Medea hesitated and Lyle pulled her waist towards his face as he buried his face in her core. A strange pleasure filled him as he stuck out his tongue and swept through her folds, and licked up her erect clit and spread her flower liquor up and down. ¡°Huh! Oh! Ah! Oh, my! Oh, my God¡ª-Your Majesty!¡± Sparks flew in front of her eyes while the tip of his tongue only brushed her clit, almost making her cum. Lyle reflexively pulled on Medea¡¯s knee as she started to inch away. He lightly bit her clit. ¡°Ugh, aha haaa! Aaaaah! Her body tasted her first climax as he sucked her clit with a sshing sound. Medea about to copse, managed to hold Lyle¡¯s shoulder. But Lyle stuck out his tongue and started licking her flower bud up and down. ¡°Oh! Ahhh! Stop¡ªoohh noo.¡­.Lyle! Ah!¡± Firecrackers seemed to go off in her head in session from excessive stimtion. She tried to run away in fright but was caught by the ass as Lyle drank heavily in her flower liquor. ¡°Hhhhhh ahhh, ahhh, ah!¡± At her second climax, Medea¡¯s head bent back. Lyle propped her up, as his tongueshed out and licked her twitching entrance. ¡°Ugh, uh¡­¡­.Ahhh¡­¡­.¡± Shivering from his extraordinary touch, Lyle rose from his seat, holding Medea. Still dazed by her climaxes, he hugged and kissed Medea in his arms. ¡°Ummm¡­¡­.¡± *** Chapter 76 A teardrop fell from Medea¡¯s blinking eyes as she swallowed her breath at the touchof Lyle¡¯s hands stroking her between her thighs again. His fingers came between her lower lips he had licked earlier, rubbing through her convulsing flesh without relenting. ¡°*Gasp*!¡± Medea twisted under the sensual stimulus. Her body was heated by his touch that had, at first, delicately stirred her and now was rough and feverish. ¡°You¡¯re tight. I can see how much you want to taste me seeing how much you are twitching and convulsing on me.¡± As he licked his lips, Lyle pulled his fingers out of Medea. Ohh Medea swallowed her breath as Lyle turned her around and took his penis in his hand. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± The wait was too long. Lyle had been desperate to fuck Medea. He felt like he had been waiting all day. ¡°Ah!¡± She felt her ass cheeks being spread apart and he inserted his tip. He pushed in without a surprise at the sight of himself in the mirror. ¡°Gasp!¡± Her deep pink entrance opened wide and the magnificent penis was swallowed down to his roots. Medea, who witnessed the grotesque scene through the mirror, was speechless by the debauchery. Her entrance, which has already swallowed Lyle¡¯s desire to the root, was twitching¡­¡­ as if she wanted more of him. Her face heated up. ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Even though he had already pushed it deep, Lyle thrusted again as if to make sure there was no ce to push in further. Medea¡¯s back flinched as his tip squished her inside. ¡°Ugh! Unngh, ahh¡­¡­.¡± Watching Medea moan in the mirror, Lyle smiled as if he was greatly satisfied. When he reached out and grabbed her trembling breasts, Medea lifted her head and took in the sight of them in the mirror. ¡°Umm¡­¡­.¡± Medea was embarrassed when she found a woman with a shyly sensual expression. She didn¡¯t know she had this look on her face. On top of that, her flinching pussy was constantly pouring clear liquid even though it was holding Lyle¡¯s enormous organ. ¡°Ha¡­ I can¡¯t stand it.¡± As he trembled at the whispered words, arge penis pulled out. ¡°Gasp! Gasp!¡± Her insides tugged at him due to the sense of loss. The whole stomach seemed to shrink due to the lustful stimulus spreading along her spine. Then at that moment, Lyle began to relentlessly thrust into her. ¡°Ahhh! *Gasp*! Ahh! Whoa!¡± His hot andrge pir constantly dug into her with a lewd bulge on her lower stomach. With a constant sweet shudder, Medea struggled to escape from Lyle¡¯s arms, only to be deeply fucked. Her wet insides seemed to melt with pleasure, he widened her insides as Lyle buried himself to his roots and twirled in her insides. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! Yeah! Ahhh! Oh, my gosh! Her body, which had reached her zenith instantly, was held in Lyle¡¯s arms, as his waist shook violently up and down, thrusting into her. Medea shuddered and sobbed with lustful pleasure. The strange stimtion that filled her stomach sweetly tormented Medea without a break. ¡°Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Noo¡­ Ah! It¡¯s melting me! Ahhh, eow!¡± While struggling, she felt the second and third peaksing. Medea struggled in Lyle¡¯s arms, raising her sexy voice. Her convulsing flesh poured out of love juice, and a sticky sound resonated loudly into the bathroom. ¡°Ha! Ah! Ah! Ahhhhhhhh¡­¡­.Ahh! Ahhhhhh!¡± She was so overwhelmed by the lustful sensations that she felt like she was going crazy. She couldn¡¯t think of anything but Lyle¡¯s penis, whose whole body trembled when she prated by the obscene feelings that spread to her toes. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­Aaaaaaah! As Lyle tasted his pinnacle, he ejacted inside Medea. Medea also copsed into Lyle¡¯s chest, tasting a huge apex again. ¡°*Sigh*, *sigh*hhhhaaa¡­¡­.Ummmm¡­.¡± Listening to Lyle¡¯s harsh breathing, Medea felt a sweet sense of satisfaction. She nced at the mirror at the feeling of semen leaking out of her entrance, and turned bright red. Lyle¡¯s penis was deeply inserted, and the sight of a hazy semen trickling down through it was truly suggestive. ¡°¡­Shall we wash up now?¡± Lyle whispered in an passionate tone. Medea, who was enjoying herself the afterglow, mumbled, unable to look directly at herself in the mirror. ¡°Well, let¡¯s start with this.¡­.¡± ¡°Take it out,¡± said Medea in a tiny slow voice. Lyle chuckled and lifted Medea¡¯s ass up with his waist. ¡°Oh, uh huuhhh!¡± Lyle¡¯s penis was still frighteningly passionate, Medea shivered at the feeling of being lift up from inside. Lyle said, pleased with the strange response from Medea, ¡°I will do it this way. When I¡¯m excited while washing you, I can embrace you right away¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± Medea was astonished as if lightning had struck her on a clear day. Lyle grinned and nuzzled Medea¡¯s waist. ¡°Hey, shall we go into the bathtub like this?¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, no! Your Majesty, if you move now¡­¡­.Whoa¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to!¡± Lyle, who lifted Medea¡¯s waist with one arm, walked to the bathtub. Everytime Lyle took a step his cock which moved left and right up and down, driving Medea crazy. ¡°Huhh, huhh, yeah¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to¡­¡­.Stop, ahhhhh.¡± Lyleughed as if he was having fun, as Medea trembled on his cock. Chapter 77 Lyle stepped into the bathtub and sat down, and then set Medea on hisp. ¡°Uh hugh¡­¡­.¡± As she shook under the sweet sensation, Lyle began to greedily fondle Medea¡¯s body. Now, Lyle felt her react no matter where he touched her. Lyle¡¯s breath got rough as he felt Medea get stirred up between his legs as his lewd touches provoked her. ¡°Haaaaahhaaa¡­. My Empress¡­ Do you already want to do it again?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­No, it¡¯s not¡­Oh, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡­. Hmmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, you are squeezing and sucking mine so deep¡­¡­.It feels great. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll give the Empress an unbearable amount of affection¡ªso much you won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Recalling Sid¡¯s words to rx, Lyle churned and flexed his penis while deep inside her abdomen. When it lustfully rubbed her insides, sparks flew in front of her eyes. ¡°Ohhh! Ahh! Oh, my god!¡± Lyle lovingly hugged a sobbing and struggling Medea, as he began to covet her for a second time. It seemed like holding back was a powerful tactic. It seemed that the strange sensation threatened to overflow after filling her stomach. Medea sobbed helplessly, drinking saliva filling her mouth. Medea¡¯s legs were spread apart and lifted by Lyle¡¯s thighs at his will. Her slender ankles captured, Medea wept and lewdly moaned. It felt so good. She felt like she was going to lose her mind. About a third of the water in the bathtub had been spilled while she struggled with obscene impulses. As she tasted another climax [of which she couldn¡¯t keep track of], Medea looked at the tip of her toes curling in the air. Firecrackers exploded in his head, and a strange sensation hit his whole body as if her body were floating. There were no rollercoasters in this world, but it seemed as if she felt that weightless feeling while on the crest of a drop and a sense of dizziness washing over her. ¡°UHhhhh¡­.aaaaahhhhhhh, ah, ah, ahh¡­¡­.¡± Although he was usually great in bed, he was particrly persistent today as if he nned this before. Medea tried to run away twice due to excessive stimtion, but it was impossible. From her middle, her legs werepletely weak and she could not get up with her own strength. ¡°Ha¡­¡­. Haaa¡­.¡­ Ooohh, yes¡­¡­.¡± Medea slumped when his penis pulled out of her. She was surprised that she didn¡¯t lose her mind even though he had embraced her so much. Her body trembled with lingering feelings and the afterglow of her orgasms with her private parts still contracting. ¡°Haaa¡­.¡­.Medea¡­¡­¡­..¡± Lyle turned Medea¡¯s body around with a satisfied face as if the affair in the bathtub had filled his heart. Before she had leaned her back against Lyle¡¯s chest and now they were facing each other. Medea held Lyle¡¯s neck reflexively. ¡°Uh¡­ Your Majesty, um¡­¡­.¡± As if it were natural, their lips ovepped with an intense kiss and saliva exchanging between them. He was so happy at this sweet moment when he was kissing and embracing her body closely. Medea curled her legs around Lyle¡¯s waist as if she were in a good mood, and Lyle smiled, ¡°Did you feel that good?¡± Medea¡¯s face heated up at his whispered question. Lyle chuckled and began to fiddle with Medea¡¯s body leaning against his chest. Since she had a sensitive body that was still in the afterglow, Medea gasped, ¡°Oh, Your Majesty¡­¡­. Ah, not yet¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No can do.¡± When Medea twisted under Lyle¡¯s touch, rubbing herself against his chest. Excitedly, Lyle¡¯s eyes lit up, grabbed Medea¡¯s ass, and pushed her fingers between her legs. ¡°Ha! Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s still tight.¡­.¡± He inserted fingers, stroking and caressing her lower lips wet with her honey, watching Medea¡¯s face as she panted and shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°No, no, no, uh¡­¡­. Lyle don¡¯t bother¡­¡­.Aaah!¡± When he bent his fingertips and thrusted in her inner tunnel, Medea bounced back and sobbed. Lyle, unable to bear it any longer, grabbed Medea¡¯s ass and thrusted his penis in. ¡°Oh, yeah huuhh! Ah, Your Majesty¡­¡­.Ahh!¡± ¡°This time, you call my name every time you cum. If you call me Your Majesty, not Lyle, or forget to call out my name as you climax, you will be punished.¡± Medea nodded reflexively at his fierce whispering words, as he stroked her back. Lyleughed as if he was pleased and began to thrust into her in earnest. *** Would this be enough? Lyle wondered as he stroked Medea¡¯s cheek as she slept. Even though she fell asleep deeply, she weakly groaned when Lyle stroked her. Lyle sighed deeply and nced over Medea¡¯s naked body. The woman¡¯s body, which had a clear trace of the affair, was enchantingly beautiful. When he thought that all those traces were inscribed by himself, he even welled up pride. He was thinking about sleeping without taking his cock out of her. He thought it would be difficult to sleep with it inserted because both Medea and Lyle¡¯s bodies were sensitive. ¡°Millie¡­¡­.Medea¡­¡­.¡± When he sang her name quietly, Medea in his arms tossed and turned. He kissed her on the cheek and pulled the nket over them both. Lyle hugged Medea in a delighted mood and went to sleep. A happy smile graced his mouth as joy filled his heart. *** Lying on the Duke¡¯s bed [t1v: pretty sure the author meant she¡¯s a guest bed in the Duke¡¯s pce], Seira stared up at the ceiling nkly. It was a high ceiling. No room in her home had a ceiling this tall. Was this okay? She wanted to achieve her dream, but her heart felt heavy because it seemed she had deceived those who trusted her. She felt so grateful for being invited to the capital and being given a chance¡ªand now she had been even invited to stay at the duke¡¯s residence. But the dice had already been cast, and there were no takebacks. It had been discovered that Ian had been poisoned. He was slowly being treated, so she would have to go down to her hometown and change her identity when his body fully recovered. So until then¡­¡­. Even if it was for a very short time, she wanted to live as a knight. Of course, the first thing she needed to do was pass the knight¡¯s examination. Seira had 4 months left. It was both a long and a short time. Determined that she would definitely pass the exam, Seira went to sleep. The day would be too short for all the training she needed to do from tomorrow. *** Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Hup¡­¡­. Whenever she moved her legs, it felt like semen was dripping down. With her face dyed red, Medea carefully lifted Lyle¡¯s arms very slowly, which had been holding her waist. Last night seemed to have caused Lyle to feel tired in his own way. Medea deliberately raised Lyle¡¯s arm and slipped out of his arms. ¡°Huh?¡± As Medea tumbled her legs out of the bed, she felt a stabbing pain traveling from my toes to my head as if she had moved her body wrong. ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Medea nced at Lyle, who was still sleeping, and sighed with relief. He didn¡¯t wake up from her movements or sounds. Medea gingerly tiptoed across the floor as her knees shook. As her hips moved, semen piled up inside flowed down her entrance. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Even though it was the end of autumn and cool inside the pce, her face was burning despite the weather. Medea tried to pull her eyes away from her thighs and hobbled into the bathroom. Without knowing that Lyle, who was pretending to be asleep, was secretly watching her from behind. When Medea¡¯s figure disappeared into the bathroom, Lyle quietly pulled the nket off of himself. It was cute and sad to see Medea walking with her legs trembling. ¡®Should I go and hug her?¡¯ But could he stop himself at just cuddling? Of course, he¡¯d want to touch her, and if he touched her, he¡¯d want to insert himself in her. Even if his desire was deep, it was too deep. Fortunately, his desire was confined to one person, Medea. If he had tried to embrace many women like the former emperor, he would have felt disgusted with himself. ¡®Can¡¯t we do it one more time?¡¯ Lyle thought as he looked down on his lower body, which was erect and full of power, maybe because it was morning wood or a side effect of watching Medea in the nude. He thought he had more energy than was necessary. Since they had already started, he thought it would be fun to push Medea until she couldn¡¯t get out of bed, as Sid advised. *** Fortunately, the bathroom was clean. Medea remembered that there was a door for the maids and locked it and then approached the bathtub. The water facilities in this world were pretty good, so there was also a faucet. Although the general popce didn¡¯t have ess to plumbing, hot water was avable all year round for the imperial pce, loyal readers of that1viiness and the houses of high-status aristocrats. She checked the water, scooped it up with a bucket, washed herself, and looked down between her thighs. The semen was still flowing out little by little. ¡®I have to wash up before the maidse.¡­.¡¯ Still, she got used to it, Medea could move even though she had suffered so muchst night. Even though she was not the main character, he was quick to adapt to it because she was a character in a romance novel that was rated R-19. ¡®No, you¡¯re supposed to be already dead.¡¯ She was also supposed to be a viin. Medea, who had sprayed water on her lower entrance, sighed. No matter how much she wiped it off, it seemed to keep flowing out. ¡®I don¡¯t want to put my finger in it and scoop it out.¡­.¡¯ The semen is also the remnant of Lyle, and inserting a finger while Lyle¡¯s semen lingered within her had the same effect as when Lyle touched her directly. ¡®Lyle¡¯s still in the room.¡­. If your moan leaks out, you¡¯ll be attacked.¡¯ Medea¡¯s cheeks grew red, recalling what she had been embracing Lyle since morning. Well, no, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s too bad either¡­¡­.Just do it? She hesitated and carefully poured water between his legs, and arge palm circling from behind her ass stroked between Medea¡¯s legs. ¡°*Gasp*!¡± Surprised, he hugged her bouncing body from behind. Lyle hugged Medea¡¯s naked body and fondled her wet body. ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Aang¡­¡­.¡± She felt aroused even when he was lightly sweeping down her breast. As Medea¡¯s breath quivered, Lyle grabbed her breasts and squeezed them. ¡°I went into the bathroom and wondered what you were doing.¡­. Was it not enough for me to do it?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, ah-huh.¡­.No, it¡¯s not¡­¡­.sir, I¡¯m going to wash up.¡­. Ugh¡­¡­.¡± He grabbed her breast with both hands and teased them with his growing desire. Her breasts shook greatly and even the nipples stood firm. ¡°I saw the empress rubbing between her legs. But you¡¯re going to back out now?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ¡°Hmm¡­ heh¡­ umm¡­¡­my semen keeps flowing out¡­¡­.¡± When he rubbed the tip of her nipples she flinched. Lyle smiled mischievously and extended his bold stare between Medea¡¯s legs. As he said, his semen was still flowing out little by little. ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just semen¡±. ¡°Oh!¡± He gently rubbed between her legs and prated her opening. Medea looked back at Lyle in tears. ¡°Ah, y¡ªyour Majesty¡­¡­. It¡ª it¡¯s too much¡­¡­. ahh! Please¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe the Empress¡­What were you expecting?¡± She wasn¡¯t nning on getting out of bed all morning, so it was a good idea to do it now. Medea¡¯s body trembled as Lyle stirred her wet flesh with his inserted fingers. ¡°Haahh, ah¡­ no¡­ From the morning, ahhhh¡­¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re soaked for something like that.¡± With a grin, he stroked her vaginal wall. Medea reached a loud orgasm. Lyle turned around and hugged a limp Medea who was panting and sweetly smiled. ¡°Spread your legs, Empress. I¡¯m dying to have you.¡± Medea hesitated at the whispered words that felt like a soft kiss falling from his lips and intoxicating her. It was embarrassing to do such a thing in the morning, but Medea knew how good it felt to be embraced by Lyle. ¡°Oh, then¡­ Just a little bit¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, just a little bit.¡± Of course, their standards for ¡°a little¡± were very different between Lyle and Medea. When Medea wavered while spreading her legs, Lyle grabbed one of her legs and lifted her up. Her pubic hair was exposed and shiny as her entrance was twitching as if asking for something. ¡°Hmm- Were you looking forward to it?¡± He teased her as he stared at her core with a fierce gaze. Medea didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­. Ohh, Anngh! Ahh!¡± Suddenly, his penis stretched her wet lower mouth to its limit as Medea and Lyle gasped and grunted. Lyle whispered as he grabbed and squeezed Medea¡¯s ass as he held and lifted her up by her buttocks. ¡°Wrap your legs around my waist.¡± ¡°Ahh, yeah¡­Ummm¡­¡± Her whole body was trembling with the obscene heat filling her stomach. Medea hung off of Lyle¡¯s neck while trying to wrap her legs around Lyle¡¯s waist. Lyle fondled Medea¡¯s butt as he held up her and then began to thrust with rhythm. ¡°Gasp! No! It¡¯s¡­ Oh, my! Your majesty! ¡°Hmm¡­ Good, Millie¡­¡­. Just like that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah! Oh! Oh! Oh! Ahhh, already¡­¡­. Lyle¡­¡­. Unngh!¡± His cock was swallowed to his roots by her own weight and made her wild. She was pierced by an obscene pleasure bouncing around her entire body, savoring those lewd stimuli. ¡°Ahhh¡­. Ah! Ah! Ah! Lyle¡­.¡­Ang! Ang! It feels so goo¡ª good! Oh my god! Lyle gasped as he thrusted and fucked Medea, who was moaning and desperately hanging on to him. Her head was so deeply dyed in lust and tion that it made her dizzy. ¡°Great¡­ Millie¡­¡­. More¡­.¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Yes! Ohhh! Ohhh¡­!¡± Lyle still had a long way to go, but Medea didn¡¯tst long and reached a zenith. Lyle shook his back with a frightening intensity. Medea, who became more sensitive after tasting her peak, cried, saying she was dying. ¡°Haaa! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­ No, now! Yes! Ang! Lyle¡­¡­!¡± Even if she cried and begged, he couldn¡¯t hear her now. She had to feel more. *** Medea¡¯s body trembled as she returned to the bedroom wrapped in arge towel. While the Emperor and the Empress spent time in the bathroom, the maids cleaned and organized the bed and the room. Lyleid Medea in the middle of therge bed and took off the towel. ¡°Haaa¡­¡± [breath out sfx] Her shaking and feebly breathing appearance struck Lyle as both erotic and beautiful. He ecstatically looked over Medea¡¯s nudeness before gently caressing her cheek. ¡°Rest while I¡¯m gone. When Ie back¡­ I¡¯ll cherish you again.¡± Medea¡¯s face heated up at his whispering words. He wanted to do it again after they had already done it fromst night to the morning? She thought perhaps he was just joking but when Medea saw Lyle¡¯s insatiable gaze on her und body, it didn¡¯t seem like empty words. Lyleughed as a frightened Medea pulled up her nket and covered her body. Lyle encircled Medea¡¯s cheeks with both hands and kissed her gently. ¡°I love you, Medea¡­¡­.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes widened at the unexpected confession of love. Lyle once said something simr in the midst of the lustful fervor during a passionate affair, but it was the first time he said it out loud with a sober mind. Lyle smiled at a startled Medea, kissing her cheeks and forehead, and left the bedroom. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± What? Are you serious? The moment she heard Lyle¡¯s words, her heart stopped beating and then began to loudly pound. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As her heart ran a mile a minute Medea hid her face under the nket. What should I do? I think I¡¯m feverish.¡­. *** Chapter 80 Chapter 80 While breakfast was being served by the maids Medea pondered over the plot of the novel. The novel had already changed beyond recognition. The beginning of the novel started with the funeral of Empress Medea and the death of Ian. Medea¡¯s funeral had not been a focal point of the novel, in fact, it started a few days after the national funeral was held. After that, Ian was murdered, and Seira began managing thend by burying Ian¡¯s body in a cemetery under her name, pretending to be her older brother. After spending thete autumn and winter like that, she catches the Emperor¡¯s eye by helping Lyle, who is in disguise, andes out to inspect her estate in early spring. Lyle hides his status as Emperor and suggests that Seira take the knight¡¯s examination. Seiraes up to the capital to take the knight¡¯s test to evade reiterated threats from her uncle. Seira, who passed the test with flying colors and the top score, bes Lyle¡¯s escort knight. Around the same time, a princess from another country appears and stays at a separate pce and talks to Lyle directly. Lyle pretends to be looking for the next Empress to keep the nobility in check and suppress them. While he does this he finds out that Seira is a woman and falls in love. ¡®I¡¯m alive, so it¡¯s not going to happen?¡¯ The plot of the novel is based on the premise of looking for the next Empress. But now the Empress was still alive, wanted to live quietly, and was even favored by the Emperor. The soul of the daughter of the Duke was no longer around, and the princess from another country who offered Lyle a political marriage while hiding a lover was not present. There was even a nobleman who raised a woman to Lyle¡¯s taste(?) to wrap Lyle around his finger, but instead, he was distant and repulsed. ¡®Since it¡¯s already changed so much¡­ It¡¯ll be okay, right?¡¯ From mid-spring to summer, when the novel begins ardently¡­¡­ Then inte autumn after the Emperor and Seira marry and go on honeymoon the novel ends with the announcement of the imperial pregnancy. ¡®If I have a son, I want to call him Ian.¡¯ Those are Seira¡¯s words. ¡°Your majesty, may I serve dessert now?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Yeah.¡± Medea, who hade to her senses, raised her head. With being embraced day and night, won¡¯t it be likely she was already pregnant? With that thought in mind, Medea figured she must already be with child. Medea looked at the maid. ¡°There¡¯s a clinic in the Imperial pce, right? If there is a woman in the clinic, would you call her?¡± *** After asking for a woman, Medea found out there were no female doctors; the imperial clinic sent out a doctor with a soft and gentle face with a feminine spirit instead. The doctor approached Medea timidly. ¡°Your majesty, may this doctor examine you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Unlike his weak appearance, there was no problem with his skills. Upon examination, his face brightened. The maid¡¯s ears perked up when they noticed the doctor¡¯s serious eyes lit up and he smiled brightly. ¡°As you may have already guessed, you are pregnant. Congrattions, Your majesty.¡± ¡°Your majesty! Empress! Congrattions!¡± The maids were delighted and rushed to bless Medea. Medea was happy but her heart was alsoplicated. The child between Medea and Lyle was a child who did not exist in the novel. Would her child be born safely and grow up well? Worry overtook her. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s quickly send His majesty this news¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, do it like that.¡± Medea authorized it with a calm face. Lyle was currently in a political meeting right now, but it won¡¯t be a problem to interrupt the Empress¡¯s pregnancy. Rather, it would be better to let the servants know. He could solidify his power and position by establishing a sessor. ¡°Your majesty, is there anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s better if you warm up.¡± ¡°Your majesty!¡± ¡°Empress!¡± The maids who originally fiercely served Medea, now stood by Medea with great enthusiasm. In the past, they fretted about Medea hitting her head again and going back to her original state, but now they were hopeful and confident about the future. ¡°Millie!¡± The door to the living room suddenly opened and Lyle rushed in. It was clear that he hade running as soon as he heard that Medea was pregnant. ¡°Your Majesty, I thought you were still in a political meeting¡­¡±¡­.¡± ¡°The political meeting is not important. I heard that you are with child. Is that true? As Medea smiled and nodded, Lyle¡¯s face shone brightly. Lyle was about to squeeze Medea, but when he saw the maids freak out, she ended up hugging her. ¡°Thank you, Medea. From now on¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do a great job.¡± Medea¡¯s mood improved as she saw Lyle¡¯s thrilled face. Lyle carefully ced Medea in a chair and asked how long she had a child. ¡°It¡¯s been 3 weeks since thest period so the child was conceived in September.¡± He asserted that the child would be born near the end of summer. Lyle grinned as he realized the date of their affair that led to pregnancy. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I passionately coveted you that day because I felt you were exceptionally cute, and I thought you had a child.¡± At those words said in the presence of all the maids, Medea looked around in surprise. Medea¡¯s maids pretended not to hear it and quietly avoided her gaze and looked away. ¡°You¡¯re lying! How can you remember what happened 3 weeks ago! ¡°Why can¡¯t you remember? I even remember what you said shivering under me. ¡®Your Majesty, I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡­. I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡¯ You cried so adorably while I was doing it.¡± [t1v: omg ded.] At Lyle¡¯sughing words, Medea pinched Lyle¡¯s arm mercilessly. The maids quickly and quietly retreated from the bedroom. When all of them went out and only two of them were left, Medea hit Lyle¡¯s arm as if she were frustrated. ¡°Medea.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! How could you say something like that¡­¡­.¡± Lyle sighed happily, as he embraced a whining Medea in his arms. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 It was a rtionship that started with a desire to have children, but now his mind had been irreversibly altered. Lyle, who recalled all their mistakes and inflicted wounds, had made up his mind to stop thinking of Medea altogether. Medea was Medea. Even if she lost her memory and changed, her sins would not go anywhere. However, his heart had grown too big to deny his current love for Medea. Lyle loosened his arm and looked at Medea¡¯s face. ¡°Medea. Can you say sorry to me?¡± At that time, Medea med Lyle. It was Lyle¡¯s fault that they had used the aphrodisiac. Medea looked at Lyle puzzled. Lyle waited still for Medea to ask questions or apologize. ¡°Hmm¡­ I am¡­ very sorry.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough,¡± whispering, Lyle embraced Medea back into his arms. In the past, he could have never forgiven her, but with the way Medea was now, he could fully ept his feelings. ¡°I love you, Medea. Now and forever¡­¡­ I will be with you.¡± You, me, and our child. Let¡¯s live happily like this. Lyle whispered affectionately. Feeling the happiness in her heart swell, Medeapletely surrendered herself to Lyle. She thought she had done enough. She had saved Ian and opened a pathway for Seira to be a knight. There was still a long way to go but¡­¡­ Medea was relieved to see that Lyle, who had met Seira, was not interested in her. ¡®It¡¯s fine now¡­I guess.¡¯ *** ¡®Why did you say that? What is the secret Sir Ian is hiding?¡¯ No matter what secret Ian holds, never feel betrayed. Why did his sister say that, implying that if he finds out something he shouldn¡¯t be angry? Luke couldn¡¯t shake off the questions despite his busy schedule and pondered over them from time to time. Seira, who came to the duke¡¯s residence, was preparing for the Knight¡¯s exam with full support from Duke Card. To emphasize that she was an esteemed guest, Luke ordered Seira¡¯s room to be in the eastern tower of the mansion, next to his room. The eastern tower had a stable, gym, and a practice field that Luke used, so it was the best for training. Luke often used the grounds, but usually utilized it at dawn before everyone woke up, so he never encountered Seira. ¡°You said he doesn¡¯t need a servant?¡± Luke looked puzzled upon receiving the butler¡¯s report. He heard that the baron was in a poor situation. Even so, he was now in the capital¡ªregardless Luke was certain the baron must have been served by servants and there were attendants in his territory.¡­. Perhaps he had been looked down upon? ¡°Were any of the servants rude or disrespectful to our guest?¡± ¡°I tried investigating it, but it didn¡¯t seem so. I think the baron felt burdened because he has already received a lot of support from the Duke.¡­.¡± It was a burden. Certainly, Duke Card gave Sir Ian [t1v: remember Luke thinks Seira is Ian] plenty of aid. However, it was not enough to feel troubled when Medea was investing in his territory and benefit greatly from it. Of course, perhaps he was amoner, not a noble? ¡®Is he amoner? Was amoner sent to be a knight and not Baron Ian Hestia?¡¯ Luke thought about it for a while but concluded there was no reason to participate in the knighthood examinations whilemitting the felony and serious crime of impersonating a noble. In the Empire, there was a separate examination formoners aspiring to be knights. Also, even if this was not the case, it was not unusual formoners to be rmended by the lords in each province. Instead of borrowing Baron Hestia¡¯s identity, he could have just received a rmendation. ¡°This isn¡¯t this either¡­¡­ What the hell is Ian Hestia¡¯s secret?¡± Luke¡¯s head tilted with curiosity. He told the butler, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you as soon as I have time and inquire further, so you may do as you see fit.¡± ¡°I obey, Heir.¡± Luke, who was looking at the documents again after the butler stepped down, soon took his eyes off the reports. If there was something secret, there should be a sensible reason. Luke told himself he shouldn¡¯t be curious, his nerves kept focusing on the baron. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It would be nice to take a casual look for a change. ¡®Since you¡¯re the one my sister entrusted to me.¡¯ Thinking like this, Luke jumped from his seat and left the office. *** Seira was immersed in training for a lengthy time. The Knight¡¯s test was next year, but she did not slow down the intensity of her practice. It was a knight¡¯s examination that gained the attention and expectations of the Empress. Also, she didn¡¯t want to cause further trouble to her older brother. Even if she passed the test, she would not be able to reveal her real name, but if she passed the test and received a knight¡¯s title from the emperor, there would be no greater honor than that. ¡®I just need to pass the exam. If I pass the test, I¡¯ll go back to the terrority¡­¡­ and go back to being Seira, the baron¡¯s sister.¡¯ It was obvious to her that she couldn¡¯t stay long because she was pretending to be Ian, her older brother. Seira sighed. It waste autumn, so even though the air was quite chilly, she was drenched in sweat and felt like she was overheating. Her practice today was riding a horse in full armor, so her whole body was throbbing. ¡®I¡¯m fortunate that I am in the care of the Duke.¡¯ It was a great blessing to be able to take a hot bath after practice. Even though she had thick leather under her armor, Seira became more desperate for a hot spring bath since her whole body was covered with bruises after wearing armor. There are no hot springs in her native Silore region but the Duke¡¯s residence had one used for hot baths. ¡°Whoo¡ª-¡°. Seira handed over the horse to the stablemaster. She went up to her room, took off her armor, wiped her sword well, and put it away. It would be nice to have an assistant do this, but if Seira had an attendant, they would inevitably tend to her clothes. If she refused every time, they might have thought it was strange and try to get a glimpse of Seira changing. ¡®It¡¯s never going to happen.¡¯ Seira checked again that the door was locked and closed the curtain. Then she went into the bathroom attached to her room. The good thing about the capital was that the water facilities were well established and they read this story from novel updates. Even if the only nobility could afford them, it was close to a new era now that a pipe was pouring hot water. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I can use a bath without calling a servant. It¡¯s amazing.¡¯ Seira turned on the hot water in the bathtub and began to undress. *** Chapter 82 Chapter 82 ¡°The baron went up to his room.¡± Luke thought they would run into each other because he knew Seira¡¯s schedule, but their paths missed each other. Luke himself went up without summoning Seira. Knock, knock ¡°Baron. Are you inside?¡± Seira, who had been resting in the bathtub for a long time, was startled. Sshing andrge ripples of water, Seira jumped up. ¡°Yes, ah, I¡¯m inside! Small Duke! What brings you here?¡± Standing in front of the guest room, Luke thought his voice was quite far away. Was he in the bathroom? ¡°You must be busy. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll ask youter.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll get ready and go out soon!¡± Seira yed the role of Ian who held a title, while the other person was heir to a dukedom even if he currently held no title. However, when ites to the ducal household, they were members of the imperial family and the family of the current Empress. No matter how ignorant Seira was, she had to be tactful. Besides Seira was now being tended to at the Duke¡¯s mansion. The territory had the Empress¡¯s investment. Seira moved quickly, thinking that she should not keep Card¡¯s small duke waiting or walk to her room in vain. She roughly dried her wet hair and body with a towel and quickly dressed. She couldn¡¯t tie her chest with bandages because she was in a hurry to dress up but supposed she wouldn¡¯t be caught. After all, her chest wasn¡¯t big anyway. Instead, she wore a loose, thick shirt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting!¡± And Seira opened the door. Luke, who was waiting in front of the door with a bored expression, felt like he was hit in the head with a ton of bricks the moment he saw Seira. Why didn¡¯t he notice it before? All she had done was tie her hair back neatly and covered her body with severalyers of clothes. How could he not notice with just that! As soon as Luke saw her wet hair hanging down, he realized: She was a woman. ¡°No, wait¡­¡­. No way¡­¡­. You watched the Baron train. There¡¯s no way a woman can fight like that¡­¡­.¡¯ Baron Hestia was also able to swing a heavy two-handed sword with one hand, which was a feat even for a man. He had been impressed.¡­. ¡®No way.¡¯ He must be a man with an overly beautiful appearance. Didn¡¯t he know men with beautiful appearances? Like Lyle or something. However, the impression itself was different from that of the Emperor. No matter where he looked Lyle¡¯s face could not be mistaken for a woman¡¯s. ¡°Come on in. Are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different¡­¡­.¡± Luke saw Seira¡¯s slender neckline and her freshly bathed skin glowing like roses. He had never been cognizant of it but he thought the lines of her face and neck were too thin for a man. For a man, he would be of medium height, but for a woman, she would be tall. Luke took a nce, their fingers were thin, too thin. Their hands were as big as a man¡¯s and their fingers were as long.¡­ They were smooth and pretty hands without the thick bones of men. Despite having calluses from training. ¡®No, I don¡¯t think so. It can¡¯t be such a secret.¡­.¡¯ While asking Ian why he didn¡¯t want to keep a servant or if there was anything that made him ufortable in the duke¡¯s mansion, Luke was continuously peeking and studying at Seira¡¯s face and body. ¡°No! I thought it wouldn¡¯t be good for training if I was toofortable.¡­ That¡¯s why. There¡¯s no other reason.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, how can I leave you unattained?¡± ¡°Alright. If you insist and assign a servant to me. It¡¯s fine.¡± Luke looked at Seira, who spoke dauntlessly, with an uneasy gaze. If¡ªif really¡ª if Ian was a woman¡­¡­. Wouldn¡¯t they be more anxious than this? Luke couldn¡¯t believe she came to the capital in disguise like that. ¡®What were you thinking? No way¡­ Does her Majesty know about this?¡¯ There was no such thing as a female knight in the empire yet. It was not that women wielding swords did not appear in history but he had never heard of a woman knight before. Therefore, it was also true that there was no provision prohibiting him, and that there was no condition that women could not take the Knight¡¯s test. However, theck of regtions did not mean that there were no practical problems. When ites to women, they wouldn¡¯t ept the application in the first ce. So even if she borrowed the status of a baron, she would be knighted in front of the emperor. If she was found to have deceived the emperor, she could be sentenced to death for spheming the imperial family. ¡®In a worst-case scenario, I think my sister would cover for me, but¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry, you were taking a bath.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Luke eventually turned around without asking or confirming. The days of full-fledged agony for the Small Duke began. [t1v: *evil cackling*] Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°Your Majesty, you know I¡¯m in the early stages of pregnancy, right?¡± Lyle brightly smiled at Medea, who proudly stretched her thin shoulders and spoke. Now that he decided to love her freely without reservations, everything Medea did looked adorably lovely in his eyes. ¡°Of course I know.¡± ¡°Then you know we can¡¯t have sexual intercourse in the early stages of pregnancy, right?¡±¡± ¡°What?¡± Lyle¡¯s face cracked at her words as if lightning struck through a clear blue sky. Medea grinned. ¡°It¡¯s for our baby. Your Majesty, will you safeguard us?¡± Lyle looked like his world had copsed as Medea spoke with a smile. ¡°Oh¡ªuh, uh, of course. For how long? Don¡¯t tell me we can¡¯t do it for all 10 months?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it for 3 or 4 months?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know for sure,¡¯ thought Medea. Lyle deliberated. ¡°4 months? Since you said it¡¯s been 3 weeks¡­¡­.¡± Some answered that they had to abstain for almost three months and a week. Lyle became dizzy for a long moment just imagining it. ¡°A year ago, we weren¡¯t as close as we were these days. We¡¯ve only been close for little over a month.¡­.¡± [Medea] She couldn¡¯t help but be sheepish seeing Lyle so explicitly disappointed. It had only been less than two months since Lyle and her started to frequently sleep with each other. But Lyle didn¡¯t even pretend to hear her words. ¡°I need to check with the doctor!¡±¡± He jumped up from his seat and left the room. Medea was left alone, speechless. ¡°I think I should protect my child.¡± She shook my head in disbelief and ordered a maid to bring more apple juice. *** ¡®What does it have to do with me whether or not the baron is a woman or not? Let¡¯s not worry about it. She¡¯s simply someone my sister entrusted to me¡­¡­ The person I need to worry about is..¡­.¡¯ Luke was deeply troubled by his heightened misgivings. Even if Medea entrusted her to him, the baron was only a lord in the countryside at the edge of the empire. The heir of the dukedom did not need to be so concerned over a mere baron. However, since he discovered Seira was a woman there were several problems that gued him. Firstly, there was the servant problem; there was no one to attend to her. Although Seira refused personal servants to avoid being caught, housekeepers frequently came and went in the name of assisting her. No matter how well Seira is good at locking the door, there would be a day when she would make a mistake because she was a person. If a housekeeper caught her while she was changing clothes or bathing¡­¡­. Servants of the ducal estate knew how to keep a secret but human nature was to serve one¡¯s self interest. Ample rumors circted about the Barony of Hestia acquiring arge investment sum from the Empress in the near future. If there was an attendant who was aiming for the money, they could easily ckmail Seira using her disguise as a weakness..¡­. ¡®What are you so concerned about, Luke Francis Card! Clear your mind!¡¯ Luke was tormenting himself by imagining the 50,000 ways things could go wrong and attempted to hide from his worries by reviewing documents he had already processed again. It was a measure he took just in case he missed something while being preupied about something else. Fortunately, no mistake was found.¡­. he really needed to stop thinking about the Baron, and clear her out his mind. Outside the window of the office, knights of the dukedom were training. Luke was rmed when he spotted Seira, amongst the knights, doing drills. What if someone is suspicious of the Baron and interrogates ¡®him¡¯ to take off his clothes? Even the Knight Commander praised Seira¡¯s sincerity and talent, but such acim disturbed Luke even more. The more he watched her, the more she looked like a woman, not a slender man. He didn¡¯t know if his eyes were wed or if everyone else had holes for eyes¡ª but in Luke¡¯s eyes, she was a beautiful woman. ¡°Damn it.¡± Rather, Luke started to desperately wish that the Baron was a man. If that had been the case, he wouldn¡¯t have worried like this. *** ¡°9 weeks¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s answer was better than four months, but he advised not to have sex for nine weeks. Medea was only three weeks along, so there were six weeks left. A month and a half. Now he had to be celibate for a month and a half. ¡®Me?¡¯ Would that be possible? It had already been a long time since he felt the joy of embracing Medea. Medea pointed out that they had only spent a little over a month getting close, but Lyle had already fallen in love with her. A thought urred to him that couldn¡¯t live without touching Medea. ¡®A kiss would be fine but¡­¡­.¡¯ Right. Kissing is okay. Hugging. Touching¡­¡­. Lyle unconsciously smiled cheerfully as he recalled Medea struggling under his hands and climaxing several times. Then¡­ ¡®¡­..Can¡¯t we just not put it in?¡¯ He wondered. Even if he put it in there, he didn¡¯t need to put it all in. He would just put in half of it. ¡°Half¡­ Is that possible?¡± He could do it, but it would be quite painful. It would be torturous holding it in and being so patient. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the day hase when I¡¯m worried about my sexual desires¡­.¡¯ However, he had no intention of embracing a woman other than Medea. It was irritating just imagining it. What Lyle wanted to see, touch and feel was Medea. He still felt other women were disgusting. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lyle, who was specting about how to have fun without pration, suddenly thought of Medea¡¯s ass. He wondered if it mattered if she was pregnant if they yed there. ¡®I think Medea will resist a lot.¡¯ Medea was now sensitive to Lyle¡¯s touch, but considering her preliminary temperament, the bacsh towards such an approach would probably be formidable. ¡®For now, I¡¯ll have to think of another way.¡¯ Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¡°Do you like the food? Are there any inconveniences¡­¡­.¡± [Luke] Somehow, Seira felt burdened by Luke who started to eat every meal with her. Indeed, there was nothing strange about having meals with Luke since she was a guest. However, she was a minor lord in an isted, rural, corner territory of the Silore region and Luke was a ducal heir and technically a count until he inherited his title as Duke. In other words, she wasn¡¯t important enough to pay attention to. ¡°I¡¯m eating well. I¡¯ve encountered no inconveniences because everyone is so hospitable.¡± As Seira pondered why he was interested in her, she concluded it was because he resembled the kind Empress inside and out as she studied his face. Luke was a really handsome young man. Not only was his light silver hair eye-catching, but also his dark blue eyes were astonishing. When she first saw him, she almost forgot herself and her manners and stared nkly. ¡®I¡¯m a man now, so it won¡¯t be weird if I look at him¡ªat least I¡¯ll have that peace of mind.¡¯ When Seira first met the Empress, she had to stop herself from staring because she was so pretty¡ªreminding herself she was disguised as a man. But now it would be eptable to stare and make eye-contact with a fellow man in this role. Luke was flustered by Seira, who began to gaze at him with sparkling eyes. ¡®Why ¡­¡­..are you looking at me like a puppy? Is there something you want?¡¯ Since Luke suspected that the baron was a woman, everything they did seemed feminine. Smooth blonde hair, charming light green eyes, and lips that looked like they would taste sweet when bitten. ¡®What if all of this is a misunderstanding¡­¡­.¡¯ As they stared at each other Luke felt strange and turned his head. The butler hurriedly approached Luke. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Luke asked, the butler spoke with a soft smile: ¡°It¡¯s a message from the Duke. It seems that the Empress is with child.¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Surprised Luke jumped up from his seat. Seira, upon unintentionally overhearing the conversation between the two, was also delighted. Everyone knew that the Imperial couple had been childless for a long time. ¡°This is not the time to be idle! We must send a congrattory gift right away!¡± ¡°The Duke feels the same way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Luke frowned and looked at the butler. The Duke Card¡¯s thoughts were conspicuous. It is clear that Medea would not meet with him even if congrattions were the order of the day, so he intended to send Luke, who she had called to the Pce recently. ¡°Well, I guess¡­¡­ Baron, excuse me, but I have leave first. Don¡¯t mind me and eat slowly.¡± ¡°Yes. Congrattions, Little Duke.¡± Luke paused for a moment at the sight of Seira¡¯s tender big smile. Luke could tell how much she liked Medea and that softened his heart more than the empty borate words of aristocrats. ¡°Uh, yes¡­.¡± ¡°Please convey my congrattions to the Empress.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Feeling like his face was about to heat up, Luke rushed out of the dining hall. For some reason the image of the Baron¡¯s smiling face kept squeezing into his mind which was filled with the thought of congratting his sister. Howe? *** It was weird for Medea to realize she was pregnant and it made her quite uneasy, but being in Lyle¡¯s arms put her at ease. As soon as Lyle returned, Medea seemed to be bewildered and happy when she was in his arms. ¡°Millie?¡± ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Would Lyle lie for the moment toy with Medea?¡­. Frankly, she wanted to. But she also genuinely wanted to test the Emperor. ¡°They told me to be careful until you are nine weeks pregnant.¡± ¡°9 weeks¡­¡± Sheesh. It¡¯s short. Medea frowned with the desire to click her tongue. Sex with Lyle felt good but she wondered if it would still feel good when she got pregnant. Honestly, she figured sex during pregnancy would probably be annoying. ¡°Should we just do it?¡± asked Lyle as he looked down at Medea. Medea freaked out. ¡°What? No! Your Majesty is already so big! It would be really dangerous!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to put all of it in. Plus there are also ways to enjoy it without putting it in.¡± ¡°Eh¡­. Why do you want to do that? We¡¯ve been working all day.¡­ Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± At that moment, Lyle choked up. Tired? Did I hear it right? Did you just say you¡¯re tired of doing it with me? ¡°Are you already bored with me?¡± At the calm sad voice, Medea flinched. ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s not like that¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s it like then?¡± Medea gulped as she was encircled in his arms, she tried to step back, but Lyle¡¯s arm was already wrapped around her waist. ¡°I¡¯m¡ªI ¡­¡­.Y-Your Majesty, I¡¯m happy to make you feel good¡­¡­ for me, it¡¯s the same¡­¡± [t1v: she¡¯s confessing in a roundabout way ¡°Lyle, you make me feel good¡±] ¡°Huh?¡± Medea nced at the Lyle, her cheeks coloring. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of me? I meant it like that.¡± Medea¡¯s eyes that peeked up at him were so cute, Lyle already felt his lower body standing at attention. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Lyle gulped, his mouth suddenly dry as he stroked Medea¡¯s burning cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve never gotten tired of it. I¡¯ve always beencking¡­¡­.¡± She also wanted to be reckless. Medea couldn¡¯t believe the timing of her pregnancy. She was happy to be pregnant, but she wished she could have been pregnant a littleter.¡­. With a deep sigh, Lyle buried his face on Medea¡¯s neck. She realized that she had ovee the previous crisis. But what was with that sigh? ¡°Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Haaaaa¡­ How can we endure 6 weeks?¡± ¡°Well?¡± When Medea spoke, Lyle raised his head and pouted, lightly pinching Medea¡¯s cheek. ¡°If you think I¡¯ll leave the Empress alone just because we can¡¯t have penerative sex, you are mistaken. There are ways to enjoy it without insertion and putting it in.¡± Lyle warned, but Medea smirked. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too much for the child, please do it.¡± ¡°Ha. *snicker*¡± It was clear that Medea¡¯sughter stimted Lyle¡¯s pride. With a furious face, Lyleughed arrogantly. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll do my best for the Empress.¡± *** There were many attendants who were overwhelmed with curiosity as to the reason why the Emperor suddenly ran out of the political meeting. Although some already knew about the Empress¡¯s pregnancy through spies, like Duke Card. Medea wanted to hide it until her pregnancy had stabilized, but the news had already spread throughout the capital. It was the work of the Duke of Card. Medea¡¯s position was not jeopardized by it, but the Duke wanted more power. Already, there was a line of families trying to win the Duke¡¯s favor. Many nobles knew the Emperor tolerated and pretended to be on good terms with the Duke but now the Emperor had fallen in love with the Empress. What hit the nail in the coffin was the announcement that he was now having children with her. People decided they could longer hold the Duke of Card at a distance. ¡°Are those all the presents you need?¡± The gift of five carriages was reduced to three carriages. It was because Medea hated unnecessary gifts. Luke thought perhaps it was because Medea was wary of the Emperor. But shouldn¡¯t it be a little different now since their rtionship had reportedly improved? ¡°Yes.¡± [Luke] ¡°Those with fast informationworks already sent gifts. Idoits¡­¡­. We don¡¯t have to overshadow them, but it¡¯s their fault they sent inferior gifts.¡± [Duke] Because the Duke had to save face. The show of gifts would also be a measure of how much the Duke cared for Medea and, conversely, how good his rtionship was with his daughter, the Empress. ¡°I know.¡± [Luke] Rare silk, oils, tea brought from the East, and other carriages contained various treasures from Card Duke. Since the Imperial household was already rich, it would not have been easy to prepare gifts worthy of the Empress¡ªthat is, if it wasn¡¯t from the Duke of Card. The presents sent were also to show off that the Duke of Card was different from other nobles. It was to reveal that his power and wealth was only second to the imperial family. ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t forget to say hello to your sister.¡± ¡°¡­..Alright.¡± Luke nodded, recalling the ruby ne he received directly from the Duke. When Luke got on the wagon, the three of carriages with an escort of knights set off. The Knights were personnel to apany the goods in the wagon. ¡®I hope my sister is happy.¡¯ *** ¡°Ha-eung¡­ haaaaa (Sighs)¡­. I¡ªSurrender¡­.¡± Medea begged, spilling saliva. Her whole body trembled with pleasure. It was still in the early stages of pregnancy, so she didn¡¯t have to get an oil massage, but her body was covered with balm. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Whoo! Uhhh!¡± A relentless hand crept between Medea¡¯s legs. Medea struggled, twisting her whole body. Because her two legs were held apart by Lyle¡¯s thighs they couldn¡¯t be closed. ¡°Ah! No more¡­¡­ Ohhhhh mmm!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only orgasmed six times.¡± Lyle chuckled and toyed with Medea¡¯s wet entrance. Lyle¡¯s thick and long fingers teased her clit and her g-spot, making her back tremble. ¡°Rx. My fingers are much shorter than my cock. It won¡¯t touch you too deeply inside.¡± She was so cute like this. He kneaded her weak spot with his fingertips. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Medea trembled, tightening around Lyle¡¯s fingers. She struggled to close her legs, but as Lyle held her legs wide open exposing her body. ¡°Hmm¡­ hmm mmhhnn huh¡­¡­. Ahhhhhhh¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad I can¡¯t fuck you like I usually do¡­¡­ but it¡¯s pretty fun to y with the Empress like this too. I can relish the remaining six weeks.¡± Her back shook up and down as he touched her secret parts and talked. Lyle licked Medea¡¯s cheek as she moaned. ¡°Have you ever fainted from touching this ce? It might have been hard to in the past, but¡­¡­ It may be possible because your body has be more sensitive.¡± [t1v: pregnancy can increase libdo, sexual sensitivity and orgasms¡ªnatural births can also induce orgasms *~the more you know~*] No ¡­.. ¡°Hup!¡± Before she could shake her head weakly, Lyle¡¯s fingertips lightly twisted herbia and clit. Lyle behind her backughed as she struggled with pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to watch you struggle either.¡­.¡± Lyle¡¯s erged penis, fully erect, was now lying between Medea¡¯s asscheeks. On top of that [no pun intended], Lyle seemed to be stimted whenever Medea struggled. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as inside of you but¡­¡­ now that we have a child, we can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡®It¡¯s my fault because I embraced you so much.¡¯ After Medea gave birth, Lyle nned to ce a magic tool in the Emperor¡¯s and Empress¡¯s room that would act as a contraceptive. Although it was said that it is good for the Imperial family to be blessed with many children, Lyle wanted to be careful because it was said that it would be too much for a woman to be pregnant one after another. ¡°Oh! There¡­¡­ No¡­¡± Medea was embarrassed by the joy she got from Lyle oiled up fingers ying with her asshole. While one hand yed with her clitoris and teased her wet flesh, the other hand¡¯s fingers lightly prated between her cheeks¡ªeverything felt more vivid. ¡°I just adore this side of you, too. What are you expecting?¡± *** Chapter 86 Chapter 86 ¡°No! Ahh, oh!¡± Her body trembled as Lyle¡¯s fingers dug in trying to find her g-spot in her ass. Medea shook her head when his fingers stroked exactly where Medea enjoyed. ¡°Ahh! Mm.. Ang! Your Majesty¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Lyle.¡± Her reaction was as explicit as if the aphrodisiac used a long time ago also worked on her asshole. Lyle grinned when he saw Medea¡¯s eyes grow bigger. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Her body jumped up as if it had been electrocuted. Lyle smiled and gently tapped on Medea¡¯s erotic ce with his fingertips. Her eyes turned white as his oiled up fingers pushed against her inner tunnels. ¡°Gasp! Ugh! At the same time..¡­Ahhh!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many times you can climax. After washing, I¡¯ll lick you up.¡­ So that you can recall what you are experiencing now and I can ask you which one you like better.¡± ¡°Oh! Huh, no we can¡¯t.¡­.¡± ¡®You¡¯re going to lick meter after doing this?¡¯ She shook her head with a bright red face of disbelief, but Lyle moved his fingers, enthralled by watching Medea as if she were adorable. ¡°Ah! Oh! Umm¡­unn¡­.Ugh¡­.Oh!¡± *** The bed sheets were wet. It might have been caused byvender oil that Lyle used or liquid spilled from Medea. Lyle kissed Medea as he fondled her breast. She was half out of her mind. It was endearing to him that Medea trembled and twitched whenever his fingertips brushed her pointed nipples. ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t bad. This kind of abstinence is good, too.¡± [t1v: abstinence?!?!] While Medea climaxed 28 times, Lyle orgasmed six times. He climaxed from stroking it on Medea¡¯s ass, grinding against her pubic area without entering her or stroking his length between her closed thighs. ¡°Haaaa¡­ ha¡­¡­¡­.¡± Lyle licked her trembling lips and put his tongue back into Medea¡¯s mouth, Medea intertwined her tongue with Lyle¡¯s tongue. The sound of the water heated up his body, so Lyle kissed Medea for a long time while hugging her for a while. ¡°Haaa *sigh*¡­¡± Lyle, who raised her head, carefully hugged Medea. It was a lovely sight to see Medea looking up at him with dreamy eyes. Lyle, who kissed her cheek, embraced Medea, lifted her and entered the bathroom together. If it was for a short time, this wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.¡­. In the meantime, Lyle intended to discover all of Medea¡¯s erogenous zones. *** ¡°Are these all gifts for the Empress from your Highness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the ducal heir.¡± [Luke is confirming his identity] Typically, there was a person in the imperial pce who managed gifts. It would be problematic for officials to ept bribes in private, but it did not matter if they were for the Imperial family, so the nobles explicitly used to bribe the Imperial family. However, in the case of the Imperial family, bribery did not necessarily mean a request would be granted. The imperial family often considered it their natural right to receive such gifts. Lyle also put gifts in the national treasury, and there was no case of changing the policy just because he received a gift. ¡®But you¡­¡­.¡¯ Medea also received many gifts during the time she became Empress. However, when it was revealed that she was not favored by the Emperor, the gifts dropped sharply to less than half. Until recently, only enough items came in to save face. But mainly gifts sent in consideration of the prestige of the Duke of Card. ¡®Is it different now?¡¯ Medea wasn¡¯t one to be discouraged by theck of gifts, but it was not being favored by the Emperor that pained her greatly. It was something to rejoice that her pain and weakness had been erased, but Luke was anxious because he was not sure if Medea was happy now. Just because the Emperor suddenly changed his mind and immersed himself in Medea like a boy experiencing his first love.¡­. something felt suspicious and out of ce to Luke. Most of the gifts sent to the Empress were gathered together and examined by wizards. It was their job to magically check whether the gifts were poisoned or bad for the fetus. Among them, the gifts of high-ranking aristocrats were separated and dealt with first. The same was true of Luke¡¯s gift. He was the younger brother of the Empress, so as soon as he arrived, his gifts were examined by magicians. Three carriages of gifts were carried into the Rose Hall of the Imperial Pce by the duke¡¯s servants. Officials who were ssifying gifts that arrived for the Empress also looked at the iing gifts as if they were surprised. Even if they were still in boxes, the boxes themselves were gorgeous and impressive enough to be considered a treasure on it¡¯s own. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 ¡°You can put it down here.¡± Finally, at the end of the examination of the priests, Luke gave gifts to the servants again and was guided by the maid. Upon entering the Empress¡¯ pce, Luke nced at the previous maid. ¡°Is his Majesty by the Empress¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Yes. Ever since his Majesty left the political affairs meeting.¡± The maid answered politely. Luke was lost in thought for a moment. ¡°How is his Majesty? Does his Majesty care about her Majesty like the rumors say?¡± ¡°He cherishes her a lot. His Majesty is always by her Empress¡¯s side, except for when he steps aside to manage political affairs.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was true then. Lyle didn¡¯t have a disposition where he could stay with someone he didn¡¯t like for a long time. ¡°What happened all of a sudden?¡¯ It was good news for his sister, but Luke couldn¡¯t help but be worried because he knew that the Emperor was not a person who changed his mind so easily. Medea had long been the object of the Emperor¡¯s scorn and indifference. He couldn¡¯t imagine how hurt she would be if the Emperor rescinded his affection after she had tasted it¡¯s sweetness. ¡®I hope the Emperor is sincere.¡¯ *** ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor, your Majesty the Empress, the heir to the Duke of Card has arrived,¡± announced a handmaiden in front of the reception room of the Empress¡¯ pce. There seemed to be a drowsy voice from the inside, so the maids opened the door and stepped aside. ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor. Your Majesty the Empress. I greet you after a long time.¡± As the maid had told Luke, Lyle was next to Medea. He sat side by side with Medea and hugged her waist and made her lean on her. Luke was internally quite surprised by the unimaginable sight before him, but he greeted them as if he saw nothing. ¡°This is a gift from the Duke of Card.¡± When Medea beckoned with curiosity, Luke made the Duke¡¯s servants bring things. A box made of gold was first brought into the inside, and then a box made of tinum took over the room one after another. When Luke winked, the servants opened the box one by one. ¡®Oh my god¡­ What¡¯s all this?¡¯ Since morning, Medea had received gifts from high-ranking aristocrats. But none of thempared to the gifts from the Duke of Card. Luke watched with joy as Medea, who woke up from her seat, looked at the golden box with curious eyes. Lyle seemed to be vignt. He hadn¡¯t even announced the pregnancy yet, but already they had found two gifts with poison. The ¡®gifters¡¯ had been caught. But Lyle was wary, he¡¯d rather be safe than sorry. Why had that happened? Lyle had never even been threatened since he had be Emperor. Medea had also an unshakable position because the Duke of Card was behind her. Trying to poison Medea now seemed to be a bted and poor attempt. Rather, it would have made more sense if the Medea had an assassination attempt against her after giving birth to a son. The Duke of Card could havee out as the guardian of the Crown Prince and it would have been a masterful maneuver to hold the empire in his hands. But it didn¡¯t make sense to kill Medea now. Why would he want to kill Medea now? ¡®Is it because you are favored by me?¡¯ Until now, Medea had been wielding power in Card Duke¡¯s name, but had not the confident standing as an Empress. Of course, Medea had attempted to remedy that. ¡°Right¡­ There were Medea¡¯s suicide attempts.¡± The first few idents had vaguely raised his suspicions that someone might have been after her, as Medea had imed. However, after that, it was revealed that Medea herself had fabericated those assassidenation threats, then she herself tried tomit suicide and made a fuss, so he had ignored it. Like the story of the boy who cried wolf. Lyle frowned at the sudden thought. Coincidentally, it was a story that could not be confirmed because Medea had amnesia. ¡°Thank you foring, Luke.¡± At Medea¡¯s word¡¯s, Luke¡¯s face flushed with joy. ¡°No, thank you¡ªI¡­ I wanted to see you again.¡± Medea was relieved by Luke¡¯s response. After theirst meeting she had guessed it would be right to address each other without titles and be on a first name basis. At least in the absence of other nobles. ¡°I heard that you have good news,¡± he said, ¡°so I hade to convey my congrattions. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s embarrassing to hear that from Luke.¡± ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in the early stages, so I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s changed because I¡¯m slow.¡± What was the only notable change was that she had not menstruated. It was the significant reason why she had called a doctor. ¡°¡­ Are these the only gifts you have? I think the Duke sent something else,¡± After Lyle¡¯s words, Luke winked at the servant with a nervous look. The servant returned with a box engraved with the Duke¡¯s coat of arms. When Luke opened the lid, arge ne with quail-sized rubies appeared. ¡°It¡¯s a congrattory gift from my father to His Majesty.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s big¡­¡­.¡± In fact, the Empress Pce had tons of jewelry received at the Imperial wedding or inherited from the predecessor Empresses, but the current Medea did not even know they existed. Medea¡¯s eyes widened when therge jewel-studded ne that belonged in a movie suddenly appeared. ¡®It¡¯s pretty, but¡­¡­ Does this go around a person¡¯s neck? I think it¡¯s going to be heavy.¡¯ ¡°Would you like to try it on?¡± Luke asked Medea, who could not be touched easily. Medea hesitated for a moment and then reached out to the ne. *** Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ¡°Let¡¯s try it then¡­¡­.¡± ¡®As expected, it¡¯s real, right?¡¯ When she heard it, it was heavy. Therge egg and the golden frame surrounding it and the diamonds embedded therein seemed to be of a formidable weight. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll wear this because it¡¯s too much.¡¯ It was pretty because of the gems. Lyle moved toward Medea to put it around her neck thinking she should try walking with it in consideration of the sincerity of the gift. ¡°I¡¯ll lock it for you.¡± It was certainly cold and heavy on her neck. ¡®It¡¯s pretty, but¡­¡­ It¡¯s heavy. Wearing a stuffy dress with a lot of gems would be a fantastic torture set.¡¯ Medea, who lightly nced at herself in the mirror brought by the maid, turned her back to Lyle. ¡°Please untie it.¡± At that natural remark, Luke looked at Lyle. In fact it would have been natural to ask the maid to do it, it was not something she could say to the Emperor. But, as if it was normal, the Emperor took off the ne from the neck of Medea! ¡®Are you two really getting along well?¡±¡¯ When Medea put the ne in the original box, a maid approached and collected the box. ¡°Tell the Duke thank you.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡­¡± Luke paused and took a box the size of a palm out of his arms. It was a silver box. Luke hesitated, bowed and exined to Medea: ¡°This is something I personally prepared. Would you like it?¡­.¡± Medea happily epted it. ¡°May I open it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When she opened the lid, a brooch with a purple mana stone was revealed. Lyle recognized at once that it was a magic artifact with a fairly powerful spell. Medea smiled broadly at it in the shape of a violet. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so pretty. I am touched.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. It contains a spell that will protect your body, so don¡¯t take it off your body and carry it around.¡± ¡°How does it work?¡± At Lyle¡¯s question, Luke turned to the Emperor. ¡°I understand that it responds by itself to the owner¡¯s anxiety.¡± ¡°Wow~¡± Medea looked at the brooch curiously. She knew there was magic in this world, but this was the first time she had actually received an object containing magic. Seeing Medea happy, Lyle smiled. ¡°Since the Empress seems to be happy, I should prepare a congrattory gift, too. Since the Duke gave you a ne and the Little Duke gave you a brooch¡­¡­ Should I give you a ring?¡± At Lyle¡¯s words, Medea smiled and said, ¡°Then how about a bracelet?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s from your Majesty, it would be a ring with a huge jewel. I won¡¯t be able to touch your Majesty¡¯s face with that on. You would get scratched by the gem. However, I have to carry what my Majesty gave me. So please give me a bracelet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to scratch my face.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like your handsome face getting scratched.¡± When Medea spoke eloquently, Lyle barely pinched her cheek and then caressed it. ¡°Now you know how to tter¡­¡­. Good. I¡¯ll give you both a ring and a bracelet. You don¡¯t have to wear the ring. I also like it when the Empress touches my face.¡± When Medea turned her head she pretended to bite Lyle¡¯s finger on her face, Lyle chuckled and hugged Medea. Luke, who was watching, opened his mouth. It wasn¡¯t acting, they looked really close. Although they were a married couple they behaved like intimate lovers. ¡°You two¡­ I feel reassured since you seem to be on good terms.¡± Although his resentment towards Lyle had not yet been resolved, Luke was deeply relieved since it had been so long that Medea had yearned for Lyle¡¯s love. Lyle coughed when he realized that his usual actions came out in front of the duke¡¯s heir without realizing it. However, he did not release his arm that had hugged Medea. ¡°Ah, yes. I-indeed¡­¡­.¡± Discreetly, Medea tried to push away Lyle¡¯s arm around her waist, but instead she was pulled into Lyle¡¯s arms, who was disgruntled. Medea whispered, her face flushed, ¡°Luke is watching!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the younger brother of the Empress. Is this a big deal? I didn¡¯t even touch it.¡± ¡°If you touch me in front of people, I won¡¯t talk to you for a month!¡± Lyle smirked at her warning. Was that an actual threat? Of course, the threat was very¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t inconceivable. ¡°I, I hugged you, I did not touch you.¡± Then, he downcasted his eyes and kissed Medea on the cheek. Lyle smiled with a brazen face as Medea stared at him in surprise. ¡°If you look at me like that, I want to kiss you¡­¡­.¡± Medea quickly covered Lyle¡¯s mouth with her hands. Lyle stared at Medea. As she was not going to put down her hand. ¡°Ahem.¡± Luke cleared his throat, amidst the embarrassing situation. Lyle still held her hand. When Medea pped his arm wrapped around her waist, he btedly released her arm with a displeased face. Medea looked at Luke as if nothing had happened, but she was also embarrassed. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°H¡­How is Baron Hestia doing, by the way? Is he training hard?¡± When Medea asked about Seira, Lyle¡¯s face turned pale and twisted. Luke nced at Lyle and replied to Medea, ¡°He is doing well and training well, too.¡± While he was here, Luke had wanted to ask about the Baron¡¯s secret, but couldn¡¯t because Lyle was next to her. If the Baron was a woman and Lyle didn¡¯t know, she could have been severely punished for deceiving the Emperor, introductions had already been made. ¡®Will my stomach be big by the time she takes the knights exam¡­.?¡¯ Medea smiled at Lyle, not seemingly knowing his disgruntiness or taking note of his sullen expression. Lyle felt relief at her smile. ¡®Are you upset whenever I talk about Seira?¡­. There¡¯s no way the two of them will have an affair.¡¯ All that¡¯s left is Luke, the male sub character. Medea nced at Luke¡¯s face. Luke was studying the Emperor and his wife, who looked a lot more fond of each other with aplicated yet happy expression. ¡®Will Seira and Luke get along? If it goes well, I think it would be good for Luke.¡¯ Due to the production of manastones on hernd, Seira quickly rose from a peasant to a wealthy youngdy with arge dowry. Still, many people may say that she was not qualified to be a queen or a duchess.¡­ At least she thought that being on the duke¡¯s side she would not be severely harassed. ¡®The original storyline has changed a lot, so I don¡¯t know if Luke knows Seira is a woman in disguise.¡¯ In the novel, it was only Lyle who noticed that Seira was a woman at the beginning. Luke found out long after when Seira was injured and tried to treat her. She hadn¡¯t even taken the knight¡¯s test yet, so the event¡­¡­. ¡®Maybe it won¡¯t happen? That¡¯s what happens when a neighboring empresses and makes a mess. Is the Luke route going to get lost because of me?¡¯ Since Medea was alive, there will be no empress from a neighboring country whoes to propose to Lyle. Therefore, there will be no events where Seira is bullied by the empress. She would never get hurt trying to save the bitchy empress. At that moment, Medea felt guilty. She felt as if she not only took Lyle away from Seira but had also blocked off Luke¡¯s route. ¡®No. But I saved her brother¡¯s life! It¡¯s better that her brother is alive than love! You two were on good terms¡­¡­.¡¯ Even if Medea had to apologize to Seira, she didn¡¯t want to give up Lyle anymore. Didn¡¯t Lyle belong to the Empress, Medea, anyway? Now that she was Empress, Lyle was hers. Medea gently sped Lyle¡¯s hand and looked at Luke. ¡°Be nice to Baron Hestia. It¡¯s not easy to leave one¡¯s hometown and prepare for the exam.¡± ¡°I understand, your Majesty.¡± Luke nodded thoughtfully. Lyle showed a subtleint, but was relieved by hugging Medea. For some reason, she did not push Lyle away this time, so Lyle smiled satisfied. *** In the end, he couldn¡¯t ask. On his way back, Luke¡¯s mind was full of thoughts concerning the Baron as he sat in the carriage. Seeing the way the Emperor had treated his sister, he didn¡¯t think he had to worry anymore. Perhaps that¡¯s why his thoughts kept tilting toward the Baron. ¡®I can¡¯t openly ask¡­¡­.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t act rudely and check to confirm. It would be a big deal if she was really a woman. He thought about having a maid take a peek, but her secret would leak out. ¡°I¡¯m at a loss.¡± Why should he keep worrying about the Baron¡¯s secret? In other words, there was no reason for Luke to care so much even if she was really a woman. If her identity was discovered, she might be the cause of slight criticisms toward his sister who brought her to the capital, but she was currently pregnant, so it would have been easy to move on. Baron Hestia, who deceived the Emperor, could be taken to prison. ¡®Even if you pass the exam, it is unreasonable to live in a knight¡¯s residence. Are you pretending to be a man because you want to test and prove your abilities?¡¯ Luke just guessed that much. It could mean a lot in the current situation where women could not be knights. Perhaps she had always heard that she was inferior to men, so she wanted to test her skills at least once. Revealing her identity would be a nuisance to the youngdy¡¯s other family members.¡­. ¡®She¡¯ll just pass the test and go home.¡¯ And she would return to her life as a young noblewoman. Luke knew that Baron Hestia had a sister. He had heard that the two looked exactly alike, so he assumed that the two might have switched identities. ¡®This has not been proven either, so it¡¯s just my hypothesis.¡¯ It was not appropriate to spend time on fantasies that had no practicalities behind them. Luke frowned with an annoyed expression and looked out the window. The carriage was approaching the duke¡¯s residence. ¡°Ducal heir, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± Seira, dressed lightly, greeted Luke as she came down the stairs. She was wearing a white shirt and pants withce. ¡®She must have taken a bath after training¡­¡­.¡¯ Gazing at her glowing and pinkish skin, his mouth went dry. Luke quickly turned his head to hide his burning cheeks. ¡°Are you done with your practice?¡± ¡°Yes, I was just resting. How was the Empress?¡± ¡°She¡¯s happy. She didn¡¯t forget to ask after you. Please¡­ Don¡¯t do anything that would disappoint the Empress.¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± Noticing the Baron¡¯s sad expression, which seemed bleak and pained, Luke became embarrassed. His guess seemed to be true. ¡®If it¡¯s true, I¡¯m going to protect her from getting caught as my sister asked.¡­ But what does this feeling mean?¡¯ ¡°¡­I¡¯m tired. You go up and rest as well.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Duke.¡± As she stepped aside, Luke inhaled as he passed by the Baron. The Baron, who had just finished bathing, smelled of fragrant flesh. Was she a man? Can a man smell like that? Feeling confused, Luke nced at Baron. The white thin neck was dazzling. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ Luke quickly turned his head, strode up to his room. No matter what he did, his shaking heart couldn¡¯t calm down. *** Chapter 90 Chapter 90 It was a familiar carpeted hallway. Luke realized that this was a dream as he walked down the hallway. The size of the hallway and the air that touched his skin were different from usual. It felt a little twisted and muffled. As it usually was in dreams. ¡®Where am I going?¡¯ The steps Luke was taking were getting faster and faster. The darkness came through the window, so it seemed to be night. All halls in the mansion were almost the same, but Luke recognized where he was at a nce. It was the guest room bestowed to the baron. ¡®Why am I here¡­.¡¯ The door was half open. He had intended to pass by, but his feet stopped in front of the guest room because it was a dream. The sound of water had leaked through the open door. ¡®This¡­¡¯ A soft song wasing from the bathroom. It was the voice of a woman. It was not the false deep voice of a man¡¯s, but a thin humming. As if he were memorized and led by the sound, Luke walked into the room. Curtains were drawn on all the windows, but the bathroom door was half open. Just as the bedroom door was. ¡®It¡¯s a dream¡­ This isn¡¯t reality.¡¯ Even though he told himself it wasn¡¯t real, Luke was ovee with curiosity. He wanted to see how beautiful Baron Hestia was in her woman form. After stepping on the thick carpeted floor, Luke crossed the bedroom. He couldn¡¯t even hear his footsteps because it was a dream. The soft humming melody had stopped and there was a sound of water. Seira Hestia had seemed to raise herself from the bathtub. There was also a tinted window in the bathroom of the guest room. However, it had been treated ss so that you could not look inside from the outside. Seira¡¯s naked body seemed to glow and shine in the sunlighting through the window. ¡®Haa¡­¡¯ Luke sighed quietly as he stared at Seira¡¯s nude body. Looking at her smooth white skin, thin waist, and voluminous and well-shaped breasts, Luke reminded himself that this was a dream. ¡®This is not reality. So¡­.¡¯ He should not be confused by a fantasy when he wakes up. There was a difference between dreams and reality. This was just a dream that showed what Luke was suspicious of. It wasn¡¯t the truth. Seira from the bathtub took out a towel on the shelf and wrapped it around her body. The appearance of her wet hair sticking to her skin was alluring. Luke approached the bathroom door as if possessed. Luke, who was mesmerized and looking at it, suddenly realized Seira¡¯s eyes were meeting his own. Seira, surprised and eyes wide, sped the towel that was hiding her body. ¡°H-heir?¡± Seira, who was stepping back, dropped the towel. Even if it was a dream, Luke was not brazen enough to openly gawk at her like this. Luke, who turned his head and took his eyes off Seira¡¯s appearance, turned his backpletely. ¡°Heir! Hey, please wait!¡± He had heard Seira¡¯s voice, but Luke didn¡¯t wait. After striding across the guest room and leaving the room, he shut the door. He felt dizzy. ¡®It¡¯s just a dream.¡¯ Luke, who took his hand off the door handle, opened the door as soon as he tried to move. Looking back, the naked Seira reached out and grabbed his hem. ¡°Hestia¡¯s young¡­¡­.¡± He looked around the hallway with a puzzled countenance. Fortunately, no one passed by. ¡°What are you doing¡­! It¡¯s dangerous.¡± But Seira pulled Luke¡¯s arm. Luke entered her room, led by Seira¡¯s hand, fearing that someone would see her like this. Click. When the door was closed, Seira reached out and locked the door. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Even before Luke finished speaking, her soft lips pressed down on Luke¡¯s lips. Seira spoke with a blush on her cheeks, ¡°Heir¡­ I¡¯ve been wanting to do this for long time.¡± What? ¡°Lady¡­.¡± Seira¡¯s slender arms wrapped around Luke¡¯s neck as he was about to retreat. Embarrassed by her nude body pressing up against him tightly, Luke hesitated. ¡°You like me, too.¡± Unable to bring himself to reciprocant her embrace Luke could only blush in response. Even though I knew it was a dream, he was bashful and dazed. ¡°Youngdy¡­ that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You always look at me with those eyes¡­¡­ I know.¡± Seira¡¯s hand slipped into Luke¡¯s shirt. Feeling dizzy, Luke couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Seira¡¯s face even though he thought he felt so overwhelmed he wanted to close his eyes tightly. ¡°What¡­ oh¡ªt-there¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Lies.¡± The hand caressing Luke¡¯s hard chest traveled down and slid into his pants. Seira¡¯s hand sped Luke¡¯s desire that was fiercely and frighteningly standing up. The woman¡¯s fingers wrapped around his penis were supple and soft. ¡°You¡¯re already like this.¡± [t1v: welp¡ªdo you think it¡¯s a dream?] Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°Gasp!¡± Luke woke up from his wet dream, lifted his nket and checked his sleeping attire. Oh my God¡­¡­ I¡¯m lusting for the baron in a wet dream! ¡®Are you out of your mind?¡¯ It was just a possible fantasy conjured up by his subconscious in the form of a dream. Even if the baron wasn¡¯t the real baron, but the baron¡¯s sister and youngdy of the house, Seira, she would never do that.I don¡¯t have any intention to do ¡®it¡¯¡­.[t1v: surreeee] ¡°What if the Baron isn¡¯t a woman¡­.?¡¯ Seira¡¯s body, which he had held in his arms in his dream, was soft and lovely. But it was because it was a dream.He must be a man! His body¡­¡­. ¡®No! Why does that matter¡­.?¡¯ Whether they were the baron or the baron¡¯s sister, it was none of his business.I can¡¯t believe I had such a dream.¡­. ¡®Is it because of my surpressed libdo?¡¯ Luke got up and went into the bathroom. Even while taking off his clothes and washing himself in cold water, he couldn¡¯t shake the image of Seira from his dream. ¡®¡±You always look at me with those eyes¡­¡­ I know.¡±¡¯ When he remembered how she had looked at him with those provocative eyes, his body became hard. Luke reached out to his desire as he recalled Seira¡¯s soft touch. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Finally, he came, but his heart felt no relief. Luke sighed deeply, with a heated face. *** Displeasure was written all over his face. Both maids and attendants bowed and unhurriedly disappeared when they saw Luke¡¯s expression. Not in the frame of mind or mood to face the Baron, Luke even ordered that his meal be brought to his room and ate it. There was something he had to check downstairs before he went to the office. As Luke made his way towards the stairs, he stopped when he spotted the baron also heading towards the stairs. The Baron,pletely ignorant of Luke¡¯s feelings, noticed Luke and greeted him brightly: ¡°Good morning, Little Duke.¡± It was his usual greeting, Luke nced at the Baron with an ufortable look. Even though it was just a greeting, his face was heating up. ¡°Right¡­ Good morning. Baron.¡± His outfit reflected his intention of going straight to the training field. Luke looked at the geared out Baron and when an idea came to him. ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult today. Aren¡¯t your muscles tense and sore? ¡°Yes. That¡¯s true but¡­¡­ It¡¯s something I have to deal with.¡± Luke stared intently at the baron, who looked neat and tidy as always. Their annoying beautiful appearance irritated him. ¡°¡­e to my room as soon as you finish training.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Luke nced at the Baron¡¯s startled face, and said: ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I know how to loosen up tight muscles. [t1v: wink wink] If you had a servant, I would teach him, but you are reluctant of servants entering your room. So I¡¯ll teach you in person.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­.. I understand. Then¡­¡± With her anxiety hidden, the Baron passed through the hall and left the mansion. Luke watched the Baron walk away with a troubled expression. *** ¡°Sigh, ha, ahh¡­. Your Majesty¡­ Please¡­ Uh, oh my¡­¡­.¡± Her m-soaked breasts were squeezed in Lyle¡¯s hands. He licked her earlobe, kneading Medea¡¯s breasts like dough. ¡°I heard that having children impacts your sex life. It would be good to prevent it in advance.¡± ¡°Angh, ngh¡­¡­ the due date is still, unn¡­.. a long time¡­ Ahh! Oh no¡­¡­. eugh¡­.¡± Lyle put his tongue into Medea¡¯s ear and twisted her sensitive nipples. Medea twisted her body when his fingertips pinched and rolled up and down the protrusions with the slippery oil. ¡°Nnagh¡­unn¡­. Your Majesty, stop¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Right. It must feel empty here.¡± His fingers that skimmed down her belly, lovingly caressed the wide-open secret part of Medea. Her thighs which were held apart by Lyle¡¯s knees, trembled. ¡°I¡¯m dying to push myself inside too¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huek, I¡­¡­ Something like that¡ª No! Ah¡­. Ahhhh¡­¡­!¡± His fingers, which had caressed her petals soaked in oil, prated deeply. Familiarly and skillfully, he thrusted Medea with her favorite teasing spot. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± ¡°Hhngh! Ah! Ahhh!¡­. you can¡¯t¡­. Ahh! Hhhmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Since I finished my political affairs work early today¡­¡­ You¡¯ll be cute all day long. By the time you can ept me again¡­¡­ You¡¯ll climax just by me inserting it.¡± ¡°Haa, ahhh¡­. It won¡¯t be like that¡­¡­. Ahhhh¡­. Haaaa! AAhhhhhh¡­¡­.¡± As he peaked, Medea¡¯s back curled up like a bow, but Lyle had no intention of watching today. Today, he wanted to find out how far she could go. ¡°I¡¯ll make you sticky. By the time it¡¯s over, you might beg you to put it in.¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­. Ah, not yet¡­¡­. Ahhuek!¡± Medea trembled and shivered under the tips of his sweetly teasing hands. The two legs pressed under Lyle¡¯s knee twitched and her toes curled. ¡°So cute, Milly¡­¡­. My lovely Empress¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ahhunn, AAhh¡­.¡­. Oh! Your Majesty¡­¡­. Angh, Lyle¡­¡­!¡± Under the Emperor¡¯s sweet torment, Medea filled the Empress¡¯ bedroom with moans. There was someone listening to erotic sounds that reached the ceiling with a door in between. Knowing the Emperor was a Sword Master, and that he sensed him. He acted like a servant pretending to notice the signs and quickly moved away from the door. I don¡¯t think I can do it today. Judging by the atmosphere, it looked like they would be together all day. He bit his lips in anxiety. He couldn¡¯t wait indefinitely. If he dyed to the next date, he might be misunderstood as being suspicious. He might already have been suspected since he had to change shifts with other courtiers. He was preupied with figuring out a way¡ª A time when the Empress was alone¡­¡­. The Emperor would be absent when he had to attend political affairs meetings. Only then will it work. He made a n, walking away from the Empress¡¯s bedroom. *** Chapter 92 Chapter 92 She had been told toe right away,but Luke probably didn¡¯t want her walking in donning her armor. Seira went up to her room with a deep sigh. How could the Duke¡¯s heir teach her how to rx her muscles? She wondered if there was any motive. Seira was pretending to be Ian, her older brother. It would be suspicious if she, known as a man, was reluctant to go to the Small Duke¡¯s room. ¡®You didn¡¯t notice something, did you? No way¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡¯ Seira hurriedly took off her armor and left the room. She should have polished her armor instead of leaving it as it is, but she couldn¡¯t keep Luke waiting. Seirapleted training at the same time every day, so Luke would be waiting for her. With the help of a servant, Seira arrived in front of Luke¡¯s room. She carefully knocked on the door. Knock knock¡­ ¡°e in.¡± When Seira came in, Luke, who was sitting by the window, put down the book and came down from the window sill. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I came as soon as my training was over¡­¡­ My sweat smells terrible.¡­. so, is it okay if I wash up?¡± Luke looked at Seira without answering. The appearance of sweaty hair sticking to her skin strangely attracted his eye. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯ll be over soon. Come here and sit.¡± Luke pointed at the carpet on the floor. Seira was relieved he didn¡¯t order her to sit on a bed. As instructed, she walked to the middle of the room and sat down on the carpet. When Luke approached and sat next to Seira, she looked at him with wary eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been training in armor every day, so you must have bruised yourself, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ If I soak it in hot water, it¡¯ll heal quickly! There¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± Seira spoke hastily, afraid he would fetch her a healer. If the healer arrived and asked her to take off her clothes, her identity would be exposed. ¡°Really?¡± Luke stretched Seira¡¯s arms and rubbed the area where muscles were likely to knot up. When Seira shrank in pain, Luke adjusted his strength. ¡°You have a lot of knots and muscles clumping up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not knots, it¡¯s muscle mass¡ª arm strengthening¡­¡­. Argh! When he focused on massaging the lumped part, a scream erupted out of her mouth. Luke smiled and gently released Seira¡¯s arm, who had be teary due to pain. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much pain for not-a-knot?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I-I¡¯m just surprised¡­¡­ It¡¯s because I¡¯m aching¡­¡­. Huek! Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite Seira¡¯s sound effects increased while apanying his action of pressing down on her knots again. Luke chuckled, let go of her left arm, and went over to her right arm. Rather, the frequently used arms had less muscle clumps. ¡°Ugnh¡­ You don¡¯t have to¡­¡­ no¡­ Hmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you not able to maintain your body because you don¡¯t have an attendant? As a son of a nobleman, I would ask my servant to do this¡­¡­. Do you still have no thoughts of being served by a servant?¡± ¡°Yes, um¡­ Argh! Cough Ha!¡­¡­.¡± Seira¡¯s body was firm and resilient. It was a different feeling from the soft and supple bodies of ordinary girls. But as expected¡­¡­ Hers was unlike the firm body of the man, Luke became convinced. ¡°Now I¡¯ll do your legs.¡± ¡°N-no! I don¡¯t need legs!¡± Luke gently stepped down. He couldn¡¯t forcefully touch her legs when he was already convinced that the baron was a woman. ¡°Then now¡­ Why don¡¯t you tell me why you came all the way to the capital and dressed up as a man? Lady Seira Hestia?¡± At Luke¡¯s words, Seira¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°W-What are you talking about¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If not, would you like to take off your top? I apologize if I made a mistake.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Seira, turning white, lowered her gaze while grabbing the front of her shirt. The gesture itself seemed to be enough evidence. Luke sighed deeply. It was simple enough to figure this out but inside his stomach boiled and he felt pathetic. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only myself and the Empress who noticed. I don¡¯t know what made you do this, but¡­¡­ You dressed up as a man in front of his Majesty, so if your identity is discoveredter, it will be a big deal.¡± ¡°Was the Empress disappointed with me?¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice that asked, not Seira¡¯s artificially deeper voice. Feeling a shiver run through his nerves, Luke avoided her gaze. ¡°She wasn¡¯t disappointed.¡± Rather, she seemed to be worried that Luke would be angry with Seira when she was caught. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble! It¡¯s just that the knights from the capital don¡¯t notice me at all.¡­.¡± Seira told the story of how she took off Ian¡¯s clothes and dressed her fainted brother in her own clothes in order to save him. She fought off the assassins sent by their uncle. Sir Gerrard and his party arrived and saved them just in time and did not recognize that Seira disguised as a man.¡­. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 ¡°I wanted to be a knight, even if it was only for a moment.I was nning on going back to my territory as soon as I passed the test. I can¡¯t keep pretending to be my older brother.¡± Seira only tried to achieve her dream for a few days. It would have been the shortest days of her life once she was a knight, but she thought it was an opportunity to achieve her dream that she had secretly held in her heart.Even if it¡¯s just a few days¡­¡­. ¡°My brother is innocent. It was me who insisted and came up to the capital. So please¡­¡­.¡± Seira grabbed and held on to the edge of his clothes, so Luke swallowed his breath and turned his head. ¡°I-I¡¯ll keep your secret. The Empress also¡­ From the beginning she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of divulging the miss¡¯s secret of, so you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Th¡ªthen¡­¡­.¡± Luke shook his head at the Emerald eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s too risky to participate in the knight¡¯s examinations. Miss, perhaps like me¡­¡­ Some people will notice that you are a woman. If that happens not only will thedy be in trouble but also our dukedom and Empress could be in trouble.¡± Coming up to the capital dressed up as a man and participating in the Knight¡¯s exams were two different things. Attending the Knight¡¯s test and worse¡ªbeing knighted under a false identity¡ªwould be seen as deceiving the Emperor and everyone else. ¡°Ugh¡­ How did the ducal heir find out? Sir Gerrard didn¡¯t even notice.¡± In fact, Luke wouldn¡¯t have guessed if Medea hadn¡¯t suggested it. However, Luke decided to be firm. ¡°Anyone could realize it. You¡¯re so beautiful, there was no way I couldn¡¯t know.¡­.¡± Luke realized what he was saying candidly¡ª almost biting his unguarded tongue and shut his mouth abruptly. ¡°Oh, anyway, send Baron Hestia a letter to send a carriage. You¡¯re going back as soon as the carriage arrives.¡± Luke got up from his seat and offered his hand to Seira. She jumped up on her own without holding on to his hand. ¡°If you¡¯re going to pretend you don¡¯t know anyways, please pretend you don¡¯t know for a few more days!¡± ¡°Lady!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to stay in the capital as a knight.¡­ It¡¯s only been a few days! Luke clicked his tongue in Seira¡¯s face, who seemed to heat up in anger. In the midst of this, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her face¡ªhe was sure he was going crazy. ¡°¡­¡­If the miss doesn¡¯t send a letter, I¡¯ll contact the Baron. Please leave now.¡± Luke turned his back as if he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and the topic was final. When Seira saw Luke¡¯s red-stained ears, she realized:He has a crush on me. ¡°Even if a carriage arrives I won¡¯t go back. If you want to leave the Duke¡¯s mansion, I¡¯ll look for an inn!¡± ¡°Miss, if youe out like that, I won¡¯t be able to hide the youngdy¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if it¡¯s known that I dressed up as a man, the dukedom would also be in trouble?¡± ¡°If we denounce the miss first before you are caught, then we won¡¯t be med. Seira was taken aback by Luke¡¯s response. Since the Empress had agreed to hide it, she thought if she left he wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡°You¡¯re not going to do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it if thedy doesn¡¯t go back calmly.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. I can leave the Duke¡¯s estate! No one but the Small Duke noticed anyway.¡­.¡± Luke was annoyed by Seira¡¯s stubbornness. Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite ¡°It¡¯ll be toote when someone notices!¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t get caught! They¡¯ll never find out!¡± She was a woman who had protected her sick brother alone against assassins. Luke didn¡¯t think the argument that the Knight¡¯s test was too difficult would work on her. Luke frowned and clenched his teeth. ¡°Why should I grant thedy such a favor? Why are you being so difficult? ¡°Cough¡­.¡± Already the Empress and the Duke of Card were assisting the Hestia Barony. Even Seira knew that she was being shameless and rude to wish for more. But she simply didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. It would happen only once in a lifetime. ¡°I-I¡¯ll do anything! I¡¯ll repay you somehow!¡± Luke¡¯s eyes were shaken by Seira¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of reward can thedy give to me?¡± As the heir to the Duke of Card, he was a man who had everything. Although he was only second to the Emperor, he had power, money, and statusparable to that of the Emperor. But he didn¡¯tugh at her. Seira heistated at Luke¡¯s words as he looked at her with a frown. What¡­ Seira grabbed Luke¡¯s cor, pulled him close and covered his lips with hers. Unlike the fluffy lips in his dream, it felt a little dry, but it was hot and soft. Luke¡¯s startled face turned a bright red. T-thisdy¡­. I¡¯ve been holding it in so far! Luke¡¯s trembling eyes red at Seira, rmed by what she had done. ¡°Uh, well¡ª¡± Suddenly, Luke¡¯s lips rushed in and pressed down against Seira¡¯s lips and swallowed them. Luke¡¯s arm circled around her waist and while his other hand supported her head, making it impossible to even turn her head. ¡°Hmm, oh¡­¡­hnnn¡­..¡± Luke¡¯s tongue came in every time she opened her lips, tenaciously coveting the insides of Seira¡¯s mouth. From the root of her tongue to the inside of her cheeks, to the gums and the ceiling of her mouth, the tip of Luke¡¯s tongue flirted in her mouth, causing Seira to leak spit. Luke thought even Seira¡¯s saliva tasted sweet as both of them became dizzy. His blood was boiling all over his body and he felt he was about to burn. As he gazed into Seira¡¯s fluttering eyes, their breathing was heated, panting, Seira blinked slowly. Luke slowly removed his lips with a rough breath. ¡°This kind of thing¡­ you want to do it?¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Seira, who finally came to her senses, turned red like a tomato.Luke was still embracing Seira¡¯s waist and supporting the back of her head. Tears sprouted in Seira¡¯s eyes as she shouted in indignation: ¡°I- I¡­ I was talking about a date! ¡°Oh.¡± As expected, she didn¡¯t mean to offer her body. He was expecting that. Luke said with anguid smile. ¡°But you kissed me. Isn¡¯t this thedy¡¯s first kiss?¡± A smile crept across Luke¡¯s face at her startled nce. Because of his teasingughter, he saw a fire spark in Seira¡¯s eyes. This appearance of hers was also very striking. Ah¡­ I¡¯ve failed. I can¡¯t escape it now. Luke resigned himself and pushed his lips back onto her lips. Surprised, Seira did not think twice about hitting his arm and kicking him in the leg. He should get bruised. He felt like he couldn¡¯t help it even if Seira broke his arms and legs. Luke coveted her softened wet lips, to his heart¡¯s content. Although his tongue came into her mouth and wrapped around her tongue, Seira hesitated to bite his tongue. It implied to him that she allowed him to some extent, arousing him. ¡°Haaa¡­.. Ummm¡­¡­.¡± When his lips finally fell off hers with a wet sound, Seira red at Luke with tears in the corner of her eyes. Luke kissed her eyes, feeling like his heart was being squeezed. ¡°Haaa *Sigh*¡­ Lady Hestia.¡± ¡°W-why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Because thedy took my first.¡± Seira recalled that she had first lightly kissed his mouth andmented. ¡°Then, l-let¡¯s go on a date¡­¡­.¡± [Seira] ¡°This humble servant, what I mean to say¡­.¡± [t1v: although Seira addresses Luke respectfully¡ªLuke has always addressed her evenmorerespectfully, even though he is higher in status, age and a man. It infers how much he cherishes her.] As Luke spoke, his timber sounded as if he was in pain. He smiled. Then, a feathery kiss fell on her forehead and hair. ¡°I am yours, Lady Hestia. Please marry me.¡± At that moment, her heart dropped. Seira blinked and nkly stared at Luke. Luke studied her expression with a gaze that would not miss a single thing. ¡°No, don¡¯t make fun of me¡­¡­¡± ¡°When thedy returns, I¡¯ll go down with a marriage proposal.¡± Luke released Seira¡¯s body, which he had been hugging, and knelt down in front of her. He held Seira¡¯s hands with both hands and kissed the back of her hand. She was stunned. Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite ¡°Lady Seira Hestia¡­¡­. My body and heart already belong to you. Please¡­ ¡­. take pity on me¡­¡­ Please marry me.¡± Seira was utterly speechless. Her identity had been discovered, they had been arguing over whether or not she needed to go back to the barony, and then this¡ªOut of nowhere! ¡°I-if you say this, so suddenly¡­¡­ I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°What can I do so you¡¯ll trust me?¡± She turned around and pressed against her beating heart. She was suddenly kissed, but she was just as surprised that she had done something first¡ªand even more so surprised that she wasn¡¯t offended. Earlier and currently¡ª instead of being displeased, her heart was pounding, thrilled. ¡°Please close your eyes to allowing me to participate in the Knight¡¯s test¡­.¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± When Luke answered immediately, she pouted. As he shyly nced at her lips, Seira looked back at him suspiciously. ¡°Is it because you already kissed me to your heart¡¯s content?¡± ¡°As did thedy.¡± At Luke¡¯s smug words said with a smile, her face heated up to her earlobes. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t do that! There! Why did the ducal heir do it twice?¡± ¡°I thought I was thedy¡¯s first kiss¡­¡­ I wanted to be your second kiss too. I apologize.¡± Luke¡¯s shameless words made Seira speechless. He was still kneeling in front of her and kissing her fingertips, so Seira quickly pulled her hand away. Luke stood up with a disappointed expression. ¡°¡­¡­If thedy returns to her territory, I will advise His Majesty and the Empress to allow women to participate in the knight¡¯s examination.¡± If his sister knew her identity and had him sponsor her so she could take the Knights¡¯ test, it was clear that she was in favor of Seira¡¯s actions. If his sister persuaded the Emperor, wouldn¡¯t the Emperor would ept it? ¡°A-Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes. However I¡¯m not promising it will change right away. There¡¯s no guarantee of sess.¡­. But.¡± Seira avoided Luke¡¯s nearing gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but be shaken by his words that he would do that for her. ¡°¡­¡­If thedy bes my wife and stands by me, my im will be stronger when I argue for it.¡± Please, do you agree? Luke whispered sweetly in Seira¡¯s ear. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 ¡°This is a newly assigned maid. This is Count Laurent¡¯s daughter, Lady Rosemary Laurent.¡± Medea blinked at the maid¡¯s introduction. ¡°Rosemary?¡± After mumbling, she paid attention to a beautifuldy with a coy impression standing calmly next to a handmaiden. She said it¡¯s Rosemary¡ª?! Rosemary was a maid who appeared in the middle of the original novel. When Emilia, the empress of the neighboring country, stayed in the imperial pce Rosemary served her. Rosemary knew that Emilia hade to propose to Lyle, but tried to seduce him when Emilia wasn¡¯t looking. ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ Rosemary was the first character to die after she was involved in a conspiracy to assassinate Emilia. Medea remembered it because it reminded her of a famous horror movie ¡°Rosemary¡¯s Baby.¡± [t1v:wl wat.] The Empress, Medea, is alive, so Emilia can¡¯t propose to Lyle, and Rosemary shouldn¡¯t appear either, but why¡­¡­. ¡®Will I be in danger instead of Emilia?¡¯ Emilia was saved by the main character Seira, but now there was no Seira next to her. Because it¡¯s before the knight¡¯s test. Emilia originally appeared after the knight¡¯s examination. ¡°Empress?¡± The handmaiden asked since Medea¡¯s reaction was strange. Medea came to her senses and looked at Rosemary. She quickly greeted her: ¡°My name is Rosemary, Empress. ¡°Yes. You are Count Laurent¡¯s daughter¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In the novel, Rosemary was not a very likable character. She was a character who flirted with the male protagonist, Lyle. ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t intend to ce new faces next to me right now.¡± As Medea spoke, she became flustered. The maid quickly exined further: ¡°This youngdy was rmended by Marquess Bermon, your Majesty.¡± ¡®Bermon?¡¯ The attendant was rifying that since Rosemary was rmended by Marquess Bermon, she would be reliable. Medea, who had no friends, seemed to need a trusted person. The problem was that I think I¡¯ve heard the name of Marquess Bermon. ¡®Bermon¡­ Bermon¡­¡­. Who was it?¡¯ Medea had thought there would be no conspiracy for the Empress¡¯ position since she was alive. So she hadn¡¯t even bothered to write down the plot of the original novel. Medea med her frivolity and tried to recall Marquess Bermon. The maid hinted that she might have mistaken Medea¡¯s expression for something else. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Marquess tell you something, youngdy?¡± Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite Rosemary, who was anxious and wary of her, smiled and handed out a letter. A skeptical Medea gave her a look as if she was asking what it was she was holding out to her. Rosemary lowered her head and exined: ¡°This is a letter from Marquess Bermon.¡± ¡®Bermon¡­ I remember!¡¯ After Emilia¡¯s attempted assassination, she was a noble woman who tried to attach a mistress to Lyle. She had also attempted to get Lyle addicted to drugs! ¡®Medea was close to a woman like that?¡¯ It was clear that Bermon was not a good influence. Could it be due to the Marquess that Medea repeatedly attempted suicide attempts to the magnitude that she looked foolish? As there was a baby in her stomach, she became ufortable to receive a letter from Rosemary. ¡°I see.¡± She motioned to a maid to receive the letter on her behalf and the maid came forward and received the letter from her. Rosemary seemed surprised that Medea did not receive the letter in person. ¡°If it¡¯s Marquess of Bermon¡­¡­ I thought she was more considerate, but I¡¯m disappointed.¡± ¡°What?¡± This fit Medea¡¯s character. There were rumors that with the Emperor¡¯s favor she had be gentle, but her rude reputation had proceeded her for a long time. ¡°I won¡¯t bother to read it, so burn it. Handmaid, escort that child out, too.¡± ¡°What? Your Majesty, Emp¡­¡­.¡± At the maid¡¯s unfiltered astonishment, Medea delivered a cold re.Even if she lost her memory, her temper can¡¯tpletely disappear, thought the maid. ¡°I hear and obey.¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Hastily, Rosemary fell at Medea¡¯s feet. She beseeched her with her forehead on the floor. ¡°Please tell me what I did wrong! What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re cute and coy.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Medea answered in an icy tone, she looked up at her in bewilderment, flustered. She studied Rosemary with a frosty gaze. ¡°I¡¯m favored by his Majesty¡­¡­ I know there are rumors that things are different between us from before. I didn¡¯t expect Marquess Bermon would betray me now.¡± [t1v: her name could also be tranted to Vermon [? has a b/v sound] it looks so simr to Vermin] Rosemary would be killed if she stayed here anyway. She knew that she would flirt with Lyle, and she didn¡¯t want to pretend that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Tell the Marquis¡¯ wife: It seems our happy days are over now. In the future, there will be no need for her to visit the imperial pce.¡± Su-yeon has never met a woman named Marquess Bermon since she had possessed Medea¡¯s body. This is because Lyle forbade her from meeting with other nobles so that Medea¡¯s amnesia would not leak out. Now, Lyle¡¯s and Medea¡¯s rtionship has improved a lot, and they have a child in between them, so it didn¡¯t matter if her amnesia leaked out. There was no need to get close since she remembered Marquess Bermon was a viin. Now that she thought about it, Medea was sure that Marquess Bermon encouraged the orginial Medea to be absurd and attempt suicide. ¡°Your Majesty, please tell me if I did anything wrong! I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll fix it¡ªI¡¯ll do anything!¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Rosemary had been begging with her head against the flooras if something bad would happen if she left the imperial pce now. She approached as if she was about to grab Medea¡¯s skirt, but the quick-witted maids quickly blocked her. Medea was now with the Emperor¡¯s child. If she was startled, Lyle would not hesitate to cut off the maids¡¯ head. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It is Marquess Bermon¡¯s fault. ¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to see you any more.¡± As she continued to talk, the maid bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll send her out right away, your Majesty.¡± The maids surrounded Rosemary, who was mortified. She wanted to plead to Medea again, but the maids¡¯ eyes were sharp. If she made any more of a fuss, the maids, not the Empress, were going to get angry. Medea turned around, not watching Rosemary follow the maid. She pretended to be calm, but she was in turmoil inside. ¡®Why? Why has Rosemary appeared? Didn¡¯t the conspiracy begin because Medea was dead?¡¯ *** Lyle was frowning, deeply irritated. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the previous Medea was a pretty good buffer for Lyle. That was the case, when people tried to stuff women next to him. If someone wanted to introduce a woman to him, the old Medea wouldn¡¯t stay still. Whether openly or secretly, she had always retaliated and harmed them. People gossiped about the Empress¡¯s surly fury so his Majesty couldn¡¯t even chase women. It was a wee rumor for Lyle, who disliked women. He didn¡¯t want Medea to pester him, but she was good excuse to dodge women thrown at him. But¡­. ¡°Your Majesty, how do you feel?¡± Lyle looked at Duke Lance, who poured alcohol and hinted at him, with a smooth face. He knew what the current rumors were about. The Emperor finally put a leash on the fierce Empress. It was rumored that the Emperor conquered the Empress in the bedroom so the now tamed gentle-as-amb Empress followed the Emperor¡¯s words. Well, yes, it is true that I embrace Medea a little too much, but¡­¡­. ¡®Gentlemb?¡¯ Recently, the rumor caught on widely because Medea did not attend any ball for fear of revealing her memory loss. The number of balls hosted at the Imperial Pce was reduced to less than half, and Lyle only briefly made appearances. Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite ¡®Even if that¡¯s the case, you dare to do this trick¡­¡­.¡¯ Lyle clenched his teeth as he watched the dancer dancing gracefully in the middle of the banquet hall. Medea¡¯s vignce had bex, so this was a masterful attempt to try and capture his heart. Whether it¡¯s a concubine or a mistress, they wanted to win his favor. Their designs were obvious, but this time the strategy was toooutrageous. The dancer had an uncanny resemnce to the person Lyle misses most. She looked like Empress Grace, his mother. The unfortunate Empress who lost her life while being imprisoned in the tower. The dancer resembling Lyle¡¯s mother, raised the excitement and anticipation in the banquet hall. ¡®Did you think I wouldn¡¯t reject a woman that looked like my mother?¡¯ It is true that he grieved and missed his mother his whole life. However, he didn¡¯t want her memory to be ridiculed in this way. He has a wife named Medea, and he also has a child with her. My mother suffered because of the plentiful woman in the former Emperor¡¯s harem all her life. Do you think I¡¯ll take that woman in and make Medea suffer just because her appearance resembles her? Why¡ªdo you think it¡¯s hard to do it all the time because she¡¯s with child? ¡°Are you enjoying the dance?¡± The Duke asked with a subtle smile. He was so confident that Lyle had taken a liking to her and that she was to his taste. He was infuriated by that. m! When the ss of wine loudly banged against the table, the hall became silent. The musicians stopped ying and the dancer Cami also ceased dancing and looked up at the Emperor and Duke Lance. ¡°Vulgar.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How dare you use a woman who looks like my mother as aughingstock for a drinking party¡­. Are you trying to insult me?¡± At the Emperor¡¯s cold words, Duke Lance panicked. The Duke knew that Lyle hung a portrait of Empress Grace in the hallway leading to his bedroom and asionally stared at it¡ªhe didn¡¯t know his gesture would be interpreted like this. ¡°No, it¡¯s not! That¡¯s¡­ I just thought your Majesty would like Cami¡¯s dance.¡­.¡± The Duke of Lance¡¯s head remembered Marquess Bermon advice: His Majesty has a noble taste, so it would be better to introduce a woman as a supporter than to introduce him to a dancer at a banquet. However, Duke Lance, who knew that the nobles who were introduced as a supporter in simr ways were rejected one after another, and could not consider that tactic. Rumors were circting that the ascetic Emperor had recently discovered the joy of a married couple with the Empress. The Empress¡¯s giggles and moans were so loud that it crossed and echoed in the hallways of the pce. That¡¯s why he had ignored Marquess Bermon¡¯s insistence and invited the Emperor to the banquet. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°What is it other than insulting me to have a woman who resembles my Empress Mother dance in front of men naked?¡± The crime of being in contempt of the imperial family was a felony that could easily earn a beheading on the spot. The duke was blue in the face and knelt in front of Emperor on the spot. mming his head to the ground, he implored Lyle. ¡°I could never do that¡­¡­. How could Imit such a duplicity to your Majesty?¡± ¡°Even if you im you didn¡¯t do this, don¡¯t your actions say otherwise?¡± Duke Lance trembled, dripping sweat. He thought he would fall in love with Cami because he missed his mother, and didn¡¯t expect he would get so angry. Cami was also tactful, so she was kneeling on the floor of the banquet hall quickly putting on her gown again ording to the gestures of a servant, which she had taken off before. ¡°¡­¡­ Because that woman is only guilty of resembling my mother, so I can¡¯t punish her. But she won¡¯t be able to sell her smile in front of men again*.¡± [t1v: *she can¡¯t do sex work] Cami, who had studied Lyle¡¯s preferences and dislikes from both the Duke of Lance and the Marquis of Vermon, wondered what was going on. ¡°Give that woman an appropriate amount of money and send her out of the country. It will be at the Duke¡¯s own expense. In addition, the repair project of Graxon Castle, which you had mentioned before, will be funded entirely with the Duke¡¯s treasury.¡± Duke Lance¡¯s eyes almost popped out when his brain calcted the amount but when his eyes met Lyle¡¯s gaze he put his head back down. ¡°If I ever hear a report that she danced in front of the men again or that the repair job was done poorly¡­¡­.¡± Lyle smiled coldly and red at the duke. ¡°You should be prepared then. Do you understand me, Duke Lance?¡± ¡°Of course, your Majesty.¡± The Duke of Lance, who barely raised his head, answered with a shiver. Lyle stared at him with a look that showed he was still dissatisfied and got up from his seat. ¡°I will be watching you.¡± When he stepped up and left the banquet hall, his escort knights and attendants quietly followed him. Even after the Emperor left, Duke Lance couldn¡¯t readily raise his head and was still perspiring. He only raised his head when the door closed as thest servant exited. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Quick-witted Cami quickly left the banquet hall before the Duke¡¯s anger engulfed her. ¡®Did he even notice?¡¯ The former emperor indulged in lust but Lyle, the current emperor, was toopetent. He was about to put a woman who resembled his mother in his eye, getting him addicted to drugs, and stimting him from behind¡­¡­. ¡®I haven¡¯t run out of luck yet¡­¡­.¡¯ The Duke of Lance withered without being able to reveal his feelings because he was afraid of the eyes of other nobles gathered at the banquet hall. The servants approached and quickly raised him, but the dukeangrily shook off their hands and woke up on his own. ¡®I¡­ Are you going to leave like this?¡¯ He ordered Cami to be sent out of the country, but he did not tell him to send her out immediately. So just because it was dyed for a few days, punishment wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡®I¡¯ve nned this for several years¡­¡­.¡¯ Duke Lance forcibly smiled, while casting off the words of other high-ranking aristocrats whoforted him in one ear and out the other. Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite *** ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ The incident was taking ce as if the original novel had already begun. Although it has not yet revealed its specific form, Rosemary¡¯s appearance seemed to be one of the signs. ¡®Though Seira saves Princess Emilia¡¯s life¡­¡­ But there¡¯s no Seira next to me right now!¡¯ The knight¡¯s examinations were held only in spring. At the moment, there is no justification to assign Seira to her side as a knighted guard. Even more so¡­. ¡®Seira wasn¡¯t even Emilia¡¯s guard. She had identally heard a scream and saved Emilia.¡¯ Whatever the reason, it was clear that Seira was key in blocking the incident, so Medea wanted her by her side. Her life was important, but she was also anxious about the life in her womb. ¡®I can¡¯t even discuss it with Lyle.¡­.¡¯ Until now, she had been ignorantly blissful like a child. She had been relieved that she had only a little morning sickness and her lower stomach didn¡¯t hurt at all as she had heard that it hurt a lot as the uterus stretches to make room for the baby. ¡®And to think I was rejoicing in the perks of being in a romance novel!¡¯ Medea wanted to cry because she couldn¡¯t confide the truth and her worries to anyone. She was even more scared because she had a baby in her stomach. ¡®I don¡¯t know anything else, but I know my child has to be safe.¡¯ Without knowing that she was feeling jittery* after being pregnant, [t1v: *Studies show pregnancy changes people¡¯s brains and makes them more paranoid and hypervignt] Medea sat on the sofa in a depressed mood. The maids attempted to lighten the Empress¡¯ mood. ¡°His Majesty is here, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Often, Lyle would stop by as soon as he had time. After Medea became pregnant, he came by even more frequently. ¡°Millie.¡± The door opened and Lyle entered. She burst into tears. Feeling like his heart was copsing, he rushed towards Medea. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Embracing Medea in his arms, Lyle¡¯s puzzled gaze was directed at the maids, asking what happened. Noticing his question, the maids exined: ¡°Earlier today¡­ Lady Laurent came saying she was the new maid-in-waiting.¡± ¡°How dare that little girl disturb the Empress¡¯s mood?¡± At the voice of an angry Lyle, Medea raised her head and grabbed onto the hem of his clothes. Listening to his voice, he seemed ready to cut off Rosemary¡¯s head just because she made Medea cry. ¡°No, just seeing your Majesty¡­¡­ makes me relieved. I feel safe now.¡± ¡°Millie.¡± Lyle answered in a soft tone and gave the maids a hint. The maids bowed their heads silently and escaped. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Quietly, the door closed,and Lyle helped Medea to the sofa, apanying her. ¡°Did someone make you ufortable?¡± Medea shook her head with her face buried in Lyle¡¯s chest as her hand grabbed onto him as if hanging on for dear life. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡­ I¡¯m not the only one anymore. Thinking about the baby in my belly has made me anxious.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lyle looked down on the top of Medea¡¯s head, leaning against his chest. My person. It was a person who had his own child. ¡°Medea¡­ You¡¯re not alone. I am beside you. There¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± Even when he saw a beautiful woman named Cami who resembled his mother, Lyle didn¡¯t feel anything. Far from arousing any desire as a man, he only felt unpleasant remembering the intention behind the beauty. Even while watching her dance, Lyle thought of Medea and felt sorry for her. He heard the early stages of pregnancy were the most important ¡­..¡­. In this regard, he remembered that she was particrly sensitive. ¡°Then¡­ Please increase the number of knights guarding me.¡± ¡°Guards?¡± It wasn¡¯t a bad idea especially since she was with child. Thinking of the curse or poison in the gifts arriving for the Empress, Lyle nodded. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°And¡­ I want Baron Hestia to be my escort.¡± ¡°What?¡± The word ¡°no¡± was about to pop out of his throat, but hehesitated when he saw Medea¡¯s serious face. Don¡¯t tell me Medea is really interested in him. Lyle was wary of Baron Hestia¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Why him?¡± ¡°I heard that even though several assassins attacked, they protected their younger sister. He not a nobleman in the capital, so he is trustworthy.¡­.¡± ¡°Does that mean that aristocrats in the capital cannot be trusted?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any memories, so honestly I don¡¯t know who to trust.¡± Gerrard praised him, so his skills wouldn¡¯t have been bad. In addition, as Medea said, he was a person who survived with the grace of the Empress. He thought it was not a bad choice to trust him. ¡®But¡­¡¯ That pretty boy? On top of that, Lyle spotted how he gazed at Medea. Lyle knew Medea didn¡¯t intend to do that, but¡­¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Your Majesty? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Please support our website and read on wuxiaworldsite ¡°What? Why do you think I won¡¯t like it?¡±¡± At Lyle¡¯s words, Medea¡¯s head tilted. ¡°Right¡­. you were wary of Baron Hestia from the first day you met him.¡± ¡°Why should I be wary of him? He¡¯s a mere baron. I¡¯m¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the emperor.¡± Smiling as if she knew everything, Medea intercepted Lyle¡¯s words. Lyle looked at Medea with a disapproving gaze. It wasn¡¯t because he disliked her interruption but her smile seemed to say, ¡°I know why you hate Baron Hestia.¡± ¡®That¡¯s funny. Do you want me to be jealous of a baron?¡¯ ¡°Alright. If you like Baron Hestia, let¡¯s appoint him as your guard. It is another favor the Empress is giving to Hestia.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is full of grace.¡± Medea¡¯s big smile made him chuckle, even though he felt slightly anxious inside. ¡°It¡¯s an appointment that the Empress begged the Emperor for, so the Empress should thank me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always thankful for you.¡± ¡°Just with words?¡± asked Lyle yfully as he stroked her lips. Medea grinned and kissed him. With a light kiss, he smirked and countered, ¡°A little deeper. It doesn¡¯t count until I put my tongue in,¡± he whispered, pulling her waist so she sat on hisp. Medeaughed and happily reciprocated. *** ¡°I am the Empress¡¯s escort knight¡­¡­.¡± Seira blinked at the unbelievable content. The imperial family¡¯s messenger only did his job and remained silent despite her flustered and thrilled incredulity. She stood nkly for a while, receiving the letter of appointment from the imperial pce. She had been satisfied with just taking the Knight¡¯s examinations and leaving the capital¡­ but now she couldn¡¯t believe that she was appointed as an escort, to guard Her Majesty the Empress¡­¡­. Furthermore, his Majesty even said that he would ordain her as a knight. ¡®I can¡¯t do this¡­¡­.¡¯ But she also couldn¡¯t refuse. It would have been ungrateful to refuse this order and it was clear that she would be knighted to act as the Empress¡¯s escort. ¡®Does Sister want to support thedy¡¯s dream?¡¯ [Luke] It was a huge deal for her to take the exams but now her Majesty was going beyond encouragement and support¡ªshe was even having her knighted and even appointing her as a personal escort knight¡­¡­. Luke gazed at Seira with a troubled look. For a woman it is not easy to handle a sword, but bing a knight is an even more difficult task. Will it be okay like this? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!